<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?><rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/" xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"><channel><title>Vonyela</title><description>A psychology publication — essays on relationships, emotions and the self.</description><link>https://vonyela.com/</link><language>en</language><atom:link href="https://vonyela.com/en/rss.xml" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml"/><item><title>Why Does Curiosity Fade When Love Is Still There?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-curiosity-fade-when-love-is-still-there/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-curiosity-fade-when-love-is-still-there/</guid><description>In long relationships, fading curiosity is often mistaken for the end of love. Yet we can keep loving someone while giving up the effort to know them. The reassuring sense of “I know you” can also lead us to treat a partner as a story that has already been written</description><pubDate>Fri, 04 Sep 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Over dinner, one partner starts talking about their day. Before the sentence is finished, the other is already predicting what comes next and preparing a response. They think they know what will have upset their partner, whom they will criticize, and how they will eventually fall silent. In the comfort of years together, something small goes unnoticed: their partner is speaking, but no longer being truly heard.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In long relationships, fading curiosity is often mistaken for the end of love. Yet we can keep loving someone while giving up the effort to know them. Closeness brings a feeling of “I know you.” That feeling offers security, but over time it can also turn a partner into a story we consider finished.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why can familiarity make us see less?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Rather than examining a familiar world from scratch each time, the mind makes predictions. This helps everyday life run with less effort. Gradually, we also begin to classify our partner’s expressions, words, and reactions at speed. “They’re saying the same thing again,” “I already know this,” or “They’re definitely about to get angry” may sometimes prove right. But the more often our predictions are right, the less inclined we may become to notice new information.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Familiarity itself is not the problem. Some of the peace of living together depends on being able to anticipate each other’s behavior. The problem begins when prediction takes the place of observation. Once we stop allowing for the possibility that our partner can change, the person they are now gets filed away under who they used to be.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Boredom may not be the opposite of love&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In a study of long marriages by Irene Tsapelas, Arthur Aron, and Terri Orbuch, boredom reported in the seventh year of marriage predicted lower satisfaction nine years later. Reduced closeness accounted for a substantial part of this association. It would be wrong to read the finding as “Everyone who gets bored separates.” What the study suggests is that boredom is not an insignificant detail.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research by Arthur Aron and colleagues also found that taking part in new, stimulating activities together could be associated with short-term improvements in relationship quality. Novelty here is about more than trying a different restaurant. It creates an opportunity to see how a partner thinks in an unfamiliar situation, what makes them laugh, or where they struggle.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes curiosity fades not because life has become routine, but because we begin to see a partner mainly through what they do. Alongside being the person we love, they become the person who pays the bills, picks up the child, does the shopping, or causes problems. The roles remain visible while the person recedes.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Psyche’s lamp&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Psyche cannot see the face of Eros, who visits her at night. One night, she takes a lamp and looks at his face in the darkness. The story has many interpretations, but this moment suggests that intimacy involves not only trust, but also a willingness to see.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In a long relationship, too, it is easier to hold on to a ready-made image of a partner. Looking closely may reveal that they no longer think as they once did, that they have a new desire, or that they no longer want to inhabit the role we have assigned them. Curiosity is more than a romantic exercise: it means accepting the other person’s right to change.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How can curiosity return without becoming an interrogation?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Couples do not need to ask each other a prepared set of questions every evening. Often, curiosity simply means suspending the assumption that we already know the answer. It can be as small as asking “What wore you out most today?” instead of “What did you do today?” Following up on a detail, rather than immediately solving, correcting, or responding with a story of our own, is another form of curiosity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions may open up a conversation:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Have you changed your mind about anything lately?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Is there something in your life right now that you find difficult to tell me about?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Is there a part of you that I might still be seeing as you used to be?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Their value lies not just in asking, but in making room for an unexpected answer. Without curiosity, even a question can become a way of seeking confirmation: we listen to prove what we already believe rather than to understand.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Love may keep a bond going; curiosity keeps that bond connected to a living, changing person. Knowing someone for years does not mean knowing everything about them. Perhaps the most mature thing we can say in a long relationship is not “I know you,” but “I’m ready to hear who you are today.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Aron, A., Norman, C. C., Aron, E. N., McKenna, C., &amp;amp; Heyman, R. E. (2000). Couples’ shared participation in novel and arousing activities and experienced relationship quality. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 78&lt;/em&gt;(2), 273–284. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.273&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.273&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Bühler, J. L., Weidmann, R., Wünsche, J., Burriss, R. P., &amp;amp; Grob, A. (2020). Daily responsiveness, expectations, and self-disclosure: How the average levels and within-person variability of three relationship components mediate personality–relationship transactions in romantic couples. &lt;em&gt;European Journal of Personality, 34&lt;/em&gt;(3), 367–392. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1002/per.2255&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1002/per.2255&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Tsapelas, I., Aron, A., &amp;amp; Orbuch, T. (2009). Marital boredom now predicts less satisfaction 9 years later. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Science, 20&lt;/em&gt;(5), 543–545. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02332.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9280.2009.02332.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Does Always Being Strong Make Us Lonely?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-always-being-strong-make-us-lonely/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-always-being-strong-make-us-lonely/</guid><description>The person everyone calls in a crisis cannot call anyone when it is their turn. Over time, being strong can become giving up on receiving support. The unexpressed need does not disappear; this is one way loneliness takes shape</description><pubDate>Tue, 01 Sep 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;In their circle of friends, they are everyone’s first call. When a crisis happens, they stay calm, find solutions, and never leave anyone stranded. But one evening, they pick up the phone and stop, wondering whom to call. Asking for help feels unnatural, almost dangerous. Eventually, they close the screen and say the familiar words: “I’m fine. I’ll manage.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why can being strong sometimes mean giving up on being supported?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Strength and self-sufficiency are different&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Psychological resilience does not mean never struggling or carrying every burden alone. Recognizing difficulty, adapting to circumstances, and seeking support when needed also demonstrate resilience. By contrast, the need to appear strong continually can become a protective strategy that conceals vulnerability. Collins and Feeney’s (2000) attachment-based study likewise treats support-seeking as a function of a secure relationship rather than a weakness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Someone who was belittled when asking for help, whose needs went unmet, or who took on responsibilities early may conclude, “I must not depend on anyone.” This belief may once have protected them. Over time, however, it can become a habit that places an invisible wall before intimacy. Others assume they need no support, while they feel unseen.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The sky on Atlas’s shoulders&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Hesiod’s &lt;em&gt;Theogony&lt;/em&gt;, Atlas is condemned to hold up the sky. His image is now often used to symbolize immense responsibility. Yet a detail is easily missed: carrying becomes the whole of his existence. It becomes difficult to know him apart from his burden.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The person who is always strong can become similarly confined. Their worth becomes equated with endurance. “I’m the one who holds things together” can gradually become “I’m valuable only while I hold things together.” Myth does not prove a psychological truth here, but it makes an experience visible: the burden can conceal the identity of the person carrying it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;An unexpressed need does not disappear&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Not expressing an emotion does not make it vanish. Butler and colleagues’ (2003) interaction experiments and Gross and John’s (2003) research on individual differences suggest that habitual suppression of emotional expression may be associated with less closeness and lower social support. A person may look controlled while continuing to carry physiological and emotional strain.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not about telling everyone every feeling. Healthy boundaries and selective openness can coexist. Saying “I’m not doing well today” to someone trustworthy does not mean losing control; it means not denying your experience. Asking for support need not transfer the entire burden either. Sometimes it simply asks someone to bear witness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How does loneliness develop?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Intimacy needs reciprocity. If one person always gives and the other always receives, the relationship can continue without contact deepening. The strong person may be loved, admired, and sought out, yet not feel truly known because their inner world remains unshared.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Fear of stigma also matters in help-seeking. Someone who expects to be seen as inadequate may hide their need. They avoid shame in the short term but reduce their chance of support over time. “No one is there for me” can then grow stronger because no one has had an opportunity to come closer. Vogel and colleagues’ (2007) research suggests that perceived public stigma can become self-stigma, reducing willingness to seek help.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Aristotle’s friendship and reciprocity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Aristotle treats friendship as a central part of a good life, rather than merely an exchange of benefits. In close bonds, people both give and receive; they are seen for who they are as well as what they do. This perspective does not reject strength. It places strength within relationships rather than solely in solitary endurance.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We can ask: What fear does asking for help awaken in me? How do I contribute to being known only as someone who solves problems? What might happen if I told someone I trust about a small need?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Strength is not never falling. Sometimes it means allowing a hand to reach you without hiding that you have fallen. Sharing a burden does not diminish a person; it opens a space in which others can approach them too.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Aristotle. (1999). &lt;em&gt;Nicomachean ethics&lt;/em&gt; (T. Irwin, Trans.; 2nd ed.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Butler, E. A., Egloff, B., Wilhelm, F. H., Smith, N. C., Erickson, E. A., &amp;amp; Gross, J. J. (2003). The social consequences of expressive suppression. &lt;em&gt;Emotion, 3&lt;/em&gt;(1), 48–67. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/1528-3542.3.1.48&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Collins, N. L., &amp;amp; Feeney, B. C. (2000). A safe haven: An attachment theory perspective on support seeking and caregiving in intimate relationships. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 78&lt;/em&gt;(6), 1053–1073. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.78.6.1053&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.78.6.1053&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gross, J. J., &amp;amp; John, O. P. (2003). Individual differences in two emotion regulation processes. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 85&lt;/em&gt;(2), 348–362. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hesiod. (1988). &lt;em&gt;Theogony and Works and Days&lt;/em&gt; (M. L. West, Trans.). Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Vogel, D. L., Wade, N. G., &amp;amp; Hackler, A. H. (2007). Perceived public stigma and the willingness to seek counseling. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Counseling Psychology, 54&lt;/em&gt;(1), 40–50. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.40&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0167.54.1.40&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Talk Only About Problems When We’re Trying to Save Our Relationship?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-talk-only-about-problems-when-were-trying-to-save-our-relationship/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-talk-only-about-problems-when-were-trying-to-save-our-relationship/</guid><description>When a relationship is struggling, problems need to be discussed. But when every effort to improve things becomes an inspection of what is wrong, a shared life can start to resemble an endless fault log. The amount of talking grows without a matching increase in trust, play, or curiosity</description><pubDate>Fri, 28 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;After the children fall asleep, they sit at the table. They want to improve their relationship. Within minutes, however, last week’s argument, money, housework, and something said months ago are all on the table too. Two hours later, both are exhausted. They believe they have worked on the relationship, yet feel further apart.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When a relationship is struggling, discussing problems is necessary. But when improving it becomes nothing but examining difficulties, a shared life can feel like an endless record of faults. Conversation increases without a corresponding increase in trust, play, appreciation, or curiosity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does the mind focus on what is wrong?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Threats and errors can capture attention faster than positive experiences. This serves a protective everyday function: noticing what is wrong helps us prepare for danger. In a relationship, however, the same tendency can lead us to pick out what is missing among dozens of ordinary, reassuring things a partner does.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not simply “negative thinking.” When a problem recurs, paying attention to it is understandable. But when every interaction becomes evidence of the problem, new and positive information cannot enter the relationship’s story. A partner’s effort becomes “what they should be doing anyway,” while a mistake reveals “their true character.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Good experiences do not automatically become part of the relationship&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Shelly Gable and colleagues studied how people share good news with partners and the responses they receive. Their findings showed the importance of enthusiastic, engaged responses to positive events for closeness and relationship well-being. Something good happening may not be enough on its own; the couple also needs to notice and amplify it together.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When a partner describes a small success at work, putting down the phone, asking for details, and joining in their pleasure may seem minor. Yet these moments communicate “Your world matters to me.” While problem conversations seek to understand damage, positive responses remind us why the bond is worth protecting.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The cost of turning a relationship into a project&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some couples turn every time together into a progress meeting once they begin seeking help. They read books, take tests, and conduct weekly reviews. All of these may be useful. But if the relationship becomes a project that always needs work, two people can lose the ability to simply feel at ease together.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Intimacy consists of more than correct communication techniques. Laughing, sharing an ordinary detail, sitting quietly, and connecting without producing a solution are also part of it. When the language of problems occupies all of life, a couple begins constantly measuring the relationship instead of living it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Giving problem conversations a boundary&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The suggestion here is not to think positively or cover up serious matters. Infidelity, violence, addiction, financial irresponsibility, or persistent humiliation cannot be balanced out by recalling a few pleasant moments. Some problems require clear decisions and professional support.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For more ordinary, recurring conflicts, it may help to set limits around a conversation. Agree on the topic, the small outcome you hope to reach, and the time available. Every disagreement does not have to explain the entire history of the relationship.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A couple can also ask:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What went well between us this week that we failed to notice?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What small thing did my partner do that I took for granted?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How much of our recent talking was about understanding the problem, and how much about proving each other wrong?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions expand the information available about the relationship rather than manufacturing optimism. Couples who look only at problems cannot see their sources of strength. Couples who look only at the good lose contact with reality.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Every problem need not be solved before leaving the table. Sometimes protecting the relationship means placing another truth beside the difficulty: “We are struggling, but we are more than the moments in which we struggle.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Algoe, S. B. (2012). Find, remind, and bind: The functions of gratitude in everyday relationships. &lt;em&gt;Social and Personality Psychology Compass, 6&lt;/em&gt;(6), 455–469. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1751-9004.2012.00439.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1751-9004.2012.00439.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gable, S. L., Reis, H. T., Impett, E. A., &amp;amp; Asher, E. R. (2004). What do you do when things go right? The intrapersonal and interpersonal benefits of sharing positive events. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 87&lt;/em&gt;(2), 228–245. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.87.2.228&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Johnson, M. D., Lavner, J. A., Mund, M., Zemp, M., Stanley, S. M., Neyer, F. J., Impett, E. A., Rhoades, G. K., Bodenmann, G., Weidmann, R., Bühler, J. L., Burriss, R. P., Wünsche, J., &amp;amp; Grob, A. (2022). Within-couple associations between communication and relationship satisfaction over time. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 48&lt;/em&gt;(4), 534–549. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/01461672211016920&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/01461672211016920&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Couples and Intimacy</category></item><item><title>Why Can’t We Stop Looking Back?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-we-stop-looking-back/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-we-stop-looking-back/</guid><description>If the past cannot change, why does the mind keep returning? Often, it seeks closure rather than an outcome. Remembering and reliving are different experiences</description><pubDate>Tue, 25 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;It is midnight. An ordinary remark from the day opens the door to an old argument. “If only I had said…” expands into decisions made years earlier. The body is in bed, but the mind keeps wandering through a room in the past.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If the past cannot change, why does the mind repeatedly return to it?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The mind seeks closure, not just an outcome&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Thinking about the past is not always a problem. Making sense of events, learning from experience, and recognizing our part can be useful. But when thought keeps replaying scenes without a new perspective or action, it may become rumination. It appears to seek a solution while keeping us circling the same questions. Nolen-Hoeksema and colleagues (2008) describe this repetitive, unresolved thinking and its association with depression.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A need for control may underlie the cycle. “If I find exactly where I went wrong, I won’t be hurt again” turns the past into a safety project. Yet some events have no single cause, perfect explanation, or remedy. Instead of tolerating uncertainty, the mind reopens the file.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why did Orpheus look back?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Ovid’s &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt;, Orpheus accepts one condition for bringing his dead wife Eurydice out of the underworld: he must not look back until reaching the surface. Near the exit, doubt overtakes him and he turns. He loses her a second time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Reading this only as punishment for curiosity is incomplete. His glance expresses a wish to know that what we love is still there. Returning to the past can likewise be an attempt to briefly confirm a lost person, possibility, or former self. Beneath looking back is not only weakness, but a human wish for connection to continue.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Remembering and reliving are different&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Memory does not function like a filing cabinet. Each recall reconstructs an experience with present feelings and knowledge. Returning to the past therefore does not always reveal its bare truth. Today’s anxiety may darken an old scene; today’s compassion may give it another meaning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Constructive reflection asks concrete questions: “What did this teach me?” “Which need do I recognize today?” “What small step can I take now?” Circular thought is often abstract and judgmental: “Why am I always like this?” “How could I have done that?” The first opens possibilities; the second keeps us in our own courtroom. Edward Watkins’s (2008) review distinguishes potentially constructive, concrete, process-focused repetition from damaging abstract, evaluative thinking.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Changing our relationship with the past&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not to erase the past, but to reduce its sole authority over present life. When a loop begins, ask: Am I solving something, or repeating pain? If a problem can be addressed, choose a concrete action: apologizing, setting a boundary, finding information, or writing. If the loss cannot be solved, the need may be grief and acceptance rather than a solution.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Looking back belongs to being human. But when the traces behind us alone determine our direction, today becomes invisible. Orpheus’s story invites us to consider each glance’s meaning and cost, rather than simply forbidding it. We can carry the past without living inside it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Different reasons for returning&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The same recurring thought can serve different needs. Someone may want responsibility for a mistake, to keep a lost possibility alive, or to understand a present feeling’s origin. Before asking whether thinking about the past is harmful, consider its function. If it leaves us clearer, more compassionate, and ready to act, processing may be occurring. If each return leaves greater helplessness and guilt, a loop may have formed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Instead of issuing a strict “Don’t think,” a defined time for reflection can be set aside. A thought arriving during the day is briefly noted and postponed, then examined in writing during that period. A concrete activity afterward returns attention to the present. The past is neither expelled entirely nor allowed to occupy the whole day.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The language of counterfactual thinking can also change. “I didn’t have today’s knowledge then” can replace “If only I had known.” “I contributed to these consequences of that decision” can replace “I ruined everything.” Both responsibility and reality remain. Learning does not require judging our past self with all the knowledge available now.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A pause between past and present&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Is this thought offering new information or repeating the same verdict?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What can no longer change, and what can I repair today?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which valued experience could I return to if I set the memory down for a while?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not an immediate correct answer, but an observing position within the loop. The past may return. We need not go with it every time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Nolen-Hoeksema, S., Wisco, B. E., &amp;amp; Lyubomirsky, S. (2008). Rethinking rumination. &lt;em&gt;Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3&lt;/em&gt;(5), 400–424. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1745-6924.2008.00088.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ovid. (2004). &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt; (D. Raeburn, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Watkins, E. R. (2008). Constructive and unconstructive repetitive thought. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Bulletin, 134&lt;/em&gt;(2), 163–206. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.2.163&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Stop Feeling Like Romantic Partners After Having a Child?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-stop-feeling-like-romantic-partners-after-having-a-child/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-stop-feeling-like-romantic-partners-after-having-a-child/</guid><description>A child brings a new love into a relationship while fundamentally changing its old arrangements. When romance recedes, it often reflects parenthood consuming the available resources rather than love coming to an end</description><pubDate>Fri, 21 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;When the baby finally sleeps, they go to the living room. One folds laundry while the other prepares for tomorrow. Their conversations revolve around diapers, sleep schedules, appointments, and missing groceries. Living in the same home and raising the same child with enormous love, they realize they have been addressing each other only as mom and dad for a long time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Having a child can bring a new love while fundamentally changing a couple’s life. Time, sleep, money, the body, sexuality, and the distribution of responsibilities all have to be reorganized. Romance often recedes because parenthood consumes all the resources, rather than because love has ended.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;This change is not simply a personal failure&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research on the transition to parenthood shows that relationship satisfaction can decline on average. Mitnick and colleagues’ meta-analysis found small but significant decreases for both women and men after a first child’s birth. More recent meta-analyses also report that the first year in particular can be demanding for couples. This does not mean every relationship will deteriorate; some remain stable and others grow stronger.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The baby’s presence is not the only factor. Sleep deprivation, financial pressure, limited social support, postpartum mental and physical changes, the child’s health needs, and the distribution of care all matter. “Having a child ruined our relationship” can make these conditions invisible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A third set of needs enters a two-person relationship&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A baby cannot simply wait. Crying, hunger, or fear interrupts adult plans. The couple’s relationship often becomes the area they will “get to later.” When this understandable postponement repeats for months and years, partners can begin to feel like a team that only manages crises.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Unequal care responsibilities can deepen romantic distance. If one person carries both visible tasks and the mental load of remembering appointments, keeping track of clothes, and anticipating the child’s emotional needs, “Let’s have some time together” may feel like another assignment. Meanwhile, the other partner may feel continually excluded. One wants rest and the other contact; the needs begin to compete.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does desire get lost among so many roles?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sexual and romantic intimacy requires more than spare time. People need space to feel like more than caregivers. Someone who has been touched, needed, and physically occupied by another person all day may not want more contact that evening. This does not mean their desire for their partner has disappeared entirely.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Spontaneity also decreases. Contact that once happened naturally now depends on sleep schedules, privacy, and energy. Planning may feel like “killing the romance,” yet with children it can provide the structure that makes closeness possible. What is being planned is not simply sex, but time for two adults to return to identities beyond parenting.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Caring for the couple does not take love away from the child&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some parents feel guilty about making time for themselves. Cultural expectations that equate motherhood in particular with self-sacrifice can intensify that guilt. Yet resting, discussing responsibilities, and connecting with each other need not take love away from a child. They care for the relationship between the adults who shape the home’s emotional climate.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This care does not always require a holiday for two. A ten-minute conversation unrelated to parenting, messages that are not purely logistical, putting the task list aside once a week, or separating touch from the expectation of sex can be starting points. Where care is unequal, however, a fair and visible division of work needs to come before romantic suggestions.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It may be impossible to return completely to the old relationship after a child arrives, because you are no longer exactly the same people. But it is possible to make room for being a couple within the new family arrangement. Romance may not return by itself. Rather than blaming each other for its absence, you can explore together the conditions in which it could breathe again.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Bogdan, I., Turliuc, M. N., &amp;amp; Candel, O. S. (2022). Transition to parenthood and marital satisfaction: A meta-analysis. &lt;em&gt;Frontiers in Psychology, 13&lt;/em&gt;, 901362. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2022.901362&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2022.901362&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Doss, B. D., Rhoades, G. K., Stanley, S. M., &amp;amp; Markman, H. J. (2009). The effect of the transition to parenthood on relationship quality: An 8-year prospective study. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 96&lt;/em&gt;(3), 601–619. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0013969&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0013969&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Mitnick, D. M., Heyman, R. E., &amp;amp; Smith Slep, A. M. (2009). Changes in relationship satisfaction across the transition to parenthood: A meta-analysis. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Family Psychology, 23&lt;/em&gt;(6), 848–852. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0017004&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0017004&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Couples and Intimacy</category></item><item><title>Will Controlling Everything Keep Me Safe?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/will-controlling-everything-keep-me-safe/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/will-controlling-everything-keep-me-safe/</guid><description>Why does greater control not always mean less anxiety? Control can provide short-term security, but trust is not certainty. What distinguishes our sphere of influence from a wish for complete command?</description><pubDate>Tue, 18 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Before a trip, they check the weather three times, print every reservation, and prepare alternative routes. Still, they leave home uneasy. New questions emerge: What if the flight is canceled? What if they become ill? What if something unforeseen happens?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why does anxiety not always decrease as control increases?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Control can provide a sense of security&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Planning, assessing risks, and preparing are useful skills. Difficulty begins when control stops being a tool and becomes an attempt to eliminate uncertainty entirely. The mind may interpret the unknown as threatening. As tolerance for uncertainty decreases, people may seek relief through more control. Carleton (2016) proposes that fear of the unknown may be a shared core underlying many forms of anxiety.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But not every variable in life is controllable. When each check brings brief relief, the mind may learn, “Without checking, there would have been danger.” Relief reinforces the behavior, and more may be needed next time. The search for safety quietly becomes fuel for anxiety.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The prophecy Oedipus could not escape&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Sophocles’s &lt;em&gt;Oedipus Rex&lt;/em&gt;, both Oedipus and his family act to prevent a feared prophecy. Their precautions ultimately become parts of the route through which it is fulfilled. The tragedy’s force lies not simply in human powerlessness, but in the illusion of complete control.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The story need not recommend fatalism. It makes the limits of knowing and controlling visible. Sometimes what we do to prevent danger narrows life, placing the very possibility we avoid at the center of our behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Influence and the wish for command&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Softening the need for control does not mean becoming passive. It means distinguishing what can and cannot be done. This is also Epictetus’s central Stoic distinction: some things are up to us and others are not. We may influence our intentions, preparation, and responses, without having complete command over others’ thoughts, the past, or every outcome.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Three columns can help in daily life: “What I can control,” “What I can influence,” and “What I need to accept.” The first calls for action, the second effort and flexibility, and the third the ability to carry uncertainty’s feelings.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Trust is not certainty&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A realistic sense of security does not mean believing nothing bad will happen. It involves trusting our capacity to cope with the unexpected. We can deliberately allow small uncertainties: not rereading a message, letting someone else manage a minor plan, or waiting without a definite answer. The aim is not danger, but experiencing discomfort rise and then diminish. Grupe and Nitschke’s (2013) review emphasizes how inflated threat anticipation and avoidance can feed anxiety around uncertainty, and how tolerating uncertainty can loosen that cycle.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We can ask: Does this preparation serve a real need, or a search for certainty? Control is valuable when it prepares us for life. When life cannot begin until everything is certain, it produces a shrinking world rather than security.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Testing the function of control&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Looking at what follows a behavior can help distinguish useful control from anxiety-driven checking. Locking a door once provides security; checking it a fifth time may add no information while providing temporary relief. If preparation is complete but the mind still says “Once more,” the difficulty may concern uncertainty more than risk.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Small experiments can teach this through experience: deciding without complete certainty in a low-risk matter, leaving a task at “good enough,” or not intervening in someone’s different method. Notice whether anxiety rises and then falls without intervention. These exercises do not involve violating genuine safety rules.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Control can also have relational costs. Constant correction and reminders, however well intended, may communicate mistrust. “Am I reacting because the outcome is different, or because it is dangerous?” offers guidance. Sometimes the missing part of safety is permission for others to take responsibility, rather than a better plan.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Approaching uncertainty&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Am I managing an actual risk or an uncomfortable uncertainty?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What do I predict will happen if I do not check again?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What resources could help if the outcome is not what I want?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions place control in its proper role rather than removing it entirely. Acting where we have influence and noticing the cost of certainty-seeking where we do not can support a more balanced security.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Carleton, R. N. (2016). Fear of the unknown: One fear to rule them all? &lt;em&gt;Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 41&lt;/em&gt;, 5–21. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.janxdis.2016.03.011&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.janxdis.2016.03.011&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Epictetus. (2014). &lt;em&gt;Discourses, fragments, handbook&lt;/em&gt; (R. Hard, Trans.). Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Grupe, D. W., &amp;amp; Nitschke, J. B. (2013). Uncertainty and anticipation in anxiety. &lt;em&gt;Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 14&lt;/em&gt;(7), 488–501. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3524&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3524&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Sophocles. (1984). &lt;em&gt;The three Theban plays&lt;/em&gt; (R. Fagles, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Does It Hurt So Much When My Partner Is Online but Doesn’t Message Me?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-it-hurt-so-much-when-my-partner-is-online-but-doesnt-message-me/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-it-hurt-so-much-when-my-partner-is-online-but-doesnt-message-me/</guid><description>Online status, last-seen timestamps, read receipts: technology gives us plenty of information without telling us what it means. What is supposed to reduce uncertainty often makes it grow. Why can silence so quickly feel like rejection?</description><pubDate>Fri, 14 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The message is marked “seen.” A few minutes later, they notice their partner is online in another app. At first, they think their partner may be busy. Then the mind begins filling in the gaps: “They’re angry with me,” “I don’t matter to them,” “They’re talking to someone else.” As the phone stays silent, this begins to feel less like a delayed reply and more like a test of the relationship’s worth.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Digital communication has made people accessible across a distance. It has also created a new expectation: someone who appears available should respond. Online status, last-seen timestamps, and read receipts provide a great deal of information, but do not explain what that information means. Technology that is supposed to reduce uncertainty sometimes simply makes it more visible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does silence so quickly feel like rejection?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In face-to-face conversation, we have clues about why someone has gone quiet. We can see their tiredness, distraction, or an unsuitable setting. In messaging, that context is missing. We know “They saw it but didn’t reply”; we do not know why. The mind often fills this gap with past experiences and present fears.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Experimental studies of exclusion through text messaging have shown that being left without a response can quickly affect feelings of belonging, self-esteem, control, and meaning. This does not mean every delay is deliberate exclusion. It does, however, help explain why the body can respond so strongly to social silence.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some people with higher attachment anxiety may be more sensitive to ambiguous relationship signals. Even so, a person’s attachment pattern cannot be inferred from their reaction to a single message. Lack of sleep, previous betrayals, a new relationship, or a partner’s past use of silence as punishment can also make waiting harder.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Constant access has created a new relationship rule&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Hall and Baym’s research on mobile communication suggests that using the phone to maintain a relationship can increase both connection and the pressure to respond. As communication becomes easier, the question “Why didn’t they get back to me straight away?” becomes more readily available. Technology becomes not just a means of contact, but a gauge of how much someone cares.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Yet being online is not the same as being emotionally ready to talk. Someone may be able to answer a work message briefly, watch a video, or distract themselves, while needing more time to respond thoughtfully to an emotionally demanding message from a partner. This possibility does not prove that every delay is innocent. It simply shows that digital signals have no single, certain meaning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A delay or a pattern?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Not receiving a reply one evening is different from repeated silence used to control a relationship. If a partner disappears for days after arguments, leaves the other person in uncertainty while visibly online, or says they are withholding replies as punishment, the issue goes beyond texting preferences.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;On the other hand, two people may simply have different expectations about response times. One sees a message as part of an ongoing conversation; the other sees it as a note to answer when convenient. Left unspoken, this difference can blur the distinction between indifference and a different personal rhythm.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Looking beyond the phone screen&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Repeatedly checking someone’s online status during intense anxiety may briefly offer a sense of certainty. But because it produces no new answer, it can deepen uncertainty. It may help to first separate the information available from the interpretation being made: the information is that the message was seen. “I don’t matter to them” is one possible interpretation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;At a calmer moment, couples can talk explicitly about their expectations for digital communication. Is a brief update possible on busy days? Which messages count as urgent? What can the person who cannot reply do? What has silence meant in the past?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not to make a partner constantly available. It is to establish shared expectations so that neither person has to struggle with uncertainty alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The little green dot tells us that someone is connected to their phone; it does not tell us everything about their emotional connection to us. The pain may be real without the mind’s first explanation being certain.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Goodcase, E. T., Nalbone, D. P., Hecker, L. L., &amp;amp; Latty, C. (2018). The role of attachment anxiety and avoidance in communication modality and relationship quality of romantic relationships initiated online. &lt;em&gt;The American Journal of Family Therapy, 46&lt;/em&gt;(2), 168–183. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/01926187.2018.1461032&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/01926187.2018.1461032&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hall, J. A., &amp;amp; Baym, N. K. (2012). Calling and texting (too much): Mobile maintenance expectations, (over)dependence, entrapment, and friendship satisfaction. &lt;em&gt;New Media &amp;amp; Society, 14&lt;/em&gt;(2), 316–331. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/1461444811415047&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/1461444811415047&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Smith, A., &amp;amp; Williams, K. D. (2004). R U there? Ostracism by cell phone text messages. &lt;em&gt;Group Dynamics: Theory, Research, and Practice, 8&lt;/em&gt;(4), 291–301. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/1089-2699.8.4.291&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/1089-2699.8.4.291&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Should Couples Sleep in the Same Bed?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/should-couples-sleep-in-the-same-bed/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/should-couples-sleep-in-the-same-bed/</guid><description>For many couples, a shared bed is quiet evidence of closeness, which is why wanting to sleep separately can sound like rejection. Yet sleeping together and sleeping well are not the same thing. The question is whether the arrangement protects both rest and intimacy</description><pubDate>Thu, 13 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;It was 2:40 a.m. Ece woke for the third time to her husband’s snoring, took the duvet, and moved to the sofa. At breakfast, she said, “Maybe we’d both rest better if we slept separately for a while.” She was proposing a sleeping arrangement. Her husband heard something else entirely: “You don’t want to be close to me anymore.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For many couples, a bed is more than somewhere to sleep. It seems like quiet proof of intimacy, commitment, and a relationship going well. A wish to sleep separately can therefore feel like rejection even when there is no emotional withdrawal.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The central question is not “Do good couples share a bed?” A more useful one is: &lt;strong&gt;Does our sleeping arrangement protect both our bodies and our closeness?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;One says “sleep,” while the other hears “distance”&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;One person may be trying to say “I just need some sleep,” while the other hears “They don’t want to sleep with me.” When we fill what is unspoken with our own fears, we start reading intentions. Wanting separate beds easily becomes lack of love; wanting to share one becomes dependency.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not simply oversensitivity. For a couple who have shared a bed for years, it may be where they meet at the end of the day, talk, hold each other, and sometimes share sexual intimacy. Changing that arrangement can create a real sense of loss. But a feeling being real does not make the conclusion drawn from it accurate.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes a question helps more than a lengthy defense: “When you say this, do you want distance from me, or do you simply need better sleep?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sleeping together and sleeping well are different things&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sleep may seem personal, but the body continues to register the person beside us. A partner’s movement can wake us; their breathing, scent, or presence can feel familiar and safe. Some people therefore relax more easily beside a partner, while others wake at the slightest movement.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In a small sleep-laboratory study published in 2020, Drews and colleagues examined 12 young, healthy couples on nights spent together and apart. When sharing a bed, participants had approximately 10% more REM sleep, less fragmented REM sleep, and greater synchronization of sleep stages. They also showed more limb movements.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is insufficient to claim that sleeping with a partner is healthier for everyone. The sample was small and consisted of young couples without sleep problems. A more measured conclusion is that the person beside us may do more than disrupt sleep; sometimes they also participate in its rhythm.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In a study following 48 married couples for ten days, Gunn and colleagues found wide variation in how often partners were asleep or awake at the same time. This synchronization did not necessarily mean better sleep; its meaning depended on relationship characteristics as well.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sleeping together and sleeping well are therefore different things. Sometimes they coincide. Sometimes the bed that represents intimacy becomes a source of interrupted sleep.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;When does sharing a bed become exhausting?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Different sleep schedules, snoring, frequent movement, temperature preferences, young children, pets, shift work, chronic pain, and menopausal symptoms can complicate shared sleep. Conditions such as sleep apnea or insomnia can affect a partner as well as the person experiencing them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Loud snoring accompanied by breathing pauses, waking with choking sensations, or excessive daytime sleepiness should not be treated merely as an irritating habit. Medical assessment may be needed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The effects of a bad night do not stay in bed. Sleep loss may reduce emotional flexibility the following day, making a small remark feel more hurtful. Couple research also suggests that nighttime sleep and daytime relationship functioning can influence each other in both directions. Insisting on the same arrangement solely because “good couples sleep together” may then make the relationship more vulnerable instead of protecting closeness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Penelope’s bed&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Homer’s &lt;em&gt;Odyssey&lt;/em&gt;, Penelope uses the marriage bed to test whether the man who returns after years away is truly Odysseus. She asks for it to be moved. He objects because he built it around the trunk of a living olive tree, a detail only the real Odysseus would know.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Here, the bed represents a shared life known to two people, rather than an obligation to sleep in the same place every night. What roots the relationship is the meaning they share, not the furniture itself.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Today, one couple may share a bed while feeling deeply distant; another may sleep in different rooms while maintaining strong emotional and physical closeness. The myth reminds us that intimacy is not only spatial. Yet the meaning of shared spaces does not preserve itself either; the couple must renew it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A shared experiment rather than a verdict&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sleeping separately does not, by itself, establish whether a relationship is good or bad. Why and how a couple does it often matters more. A joint decision to protect both people’s sleep can be a form of care. Used to punish after a fight, cut off contact, or avoid conversation, the same behavior can create distance.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It may be more useful to try a two-week experiment than to treat the decision as a verdict on the relationship:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Whose sleep is being disrupted, and why?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What do we value about sharing a bed: touch, conversation, security, or waking up together?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;If we sleep separately, which ritual could preserve that closeness?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How do our sleep, daytime energy, patience, and sense of intimacy change?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A separate room is not the only possible solution. A larger bed, separate duvets, different bedtimes, or sleeping apart on some nights may also be worth trying. Couples who sleep separately can deliberately preserve a short bedtime conversation, a hug, or morning coffee together.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Society readily interprets separate beds as a relationship problem. Yet sleeping location alone does not measure the depth of love. The best arrangement is the one that allows both people to rest and remain close, rather than the one that looks most romantic from outside.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Drews, H. J., Wallot, S., Brysch, P., ve ark. (2020). Bed-sharing in couples is associated with increased and stabilized REM sleep and sleep-stage synchronization. &lt;em&gt;Frontiers in Psychiatry, 11&lt;/em&gt;, 583. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyt.2020.00583&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyt.2020.00583&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gunn, H. E., Buysse, D. J., Hasler, B. P., Begley, A., &amp;amp; Troxel, W. M. (2015). Sleep concordance in couples is associated with relationship characteristics. &lt;em&gt;Sleep, 38&lt;/em&gt;(6), 933–939. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.5665/sleep.4744&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.5665/sleep.4744&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hasler, B. P., &amp;amp; Troxel, W. M. (2010). Couples’ nighttime sleep efficiency and concordance: Evidence for bidirectional associations with daytime relationship functioning. &lt;em&gt;Psychosomatic Medicine, 72&lt;/em&gt;(8), 794–801. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ecd08a&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1097/PSY.0b013e3181ecd08a&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Homer. &lt;em&gt;Odyssey&lt;/em&gt;, Book 23, 183–207.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Couples and Intimacy</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Repeat a Mistake After Promising We Won’t?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-repeat-a-mistake-after-promising-we-wont/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-repeat-a-mistake-after-promising-we-wont/</guid><description>The regret is real, and the behavior still recurs. This may be more than weak willpower: intention and habit do not operate in the same way. Repetition is not a final verdict of failure</description><pubDate>Tue, 11 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;After an argument, someone makes a firm promise: “I will never raise my voice again.” Weeks later, a familiar sentence is spoken, the body tightens, and the same words come out. The regret is real, but the behavior has repeated.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why is simply not wanting a behavior insufficient to stop it?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Intention and habit work differently&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Not all behavior is governed by conscious decisions. Repeated actions can become habits when associated with particular contexts. Under fatigue, stress, or time pressure, the mind may choose a familiar, less effortful route. A promise made calmly then competes with an automatic pattern when the trigger arrives. Wood and Rünger’s (2016) review of habit psychology describes how context cues can trigger habits more than intentions do, which is why deciding alone may not change them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“I won’t do it again” is an important intention, but does not specify the replacement. To stop raising our voice, we need an alternative as tension begins: requesting a brief pause, recognizing bodily signals, slowing the sentence, or moving the conversation to an agreed time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sisyphus’s same stone&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sisyphus pushing a rock uphill and watching it roll down each time is a powerful image of repetition. Albert Camus reads the myth through the human encounter with absurdity. Psychologically, the thought-provoking element is trying to push the stone the same way each time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A repeated mistake is not immutable proof of character. Often, it shows that we have increased demands on willpower while leaving conditions, triggers, and consequences unchanged. Blaming the stone or ourselves does not change the path. Seeing the pattern may begin change.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Mapping the cycle&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Four points can be examined: What happened beforehand? Which signals appeared in body and mind? What did I do? What did I gain or lose in the short and long term? Shouting may briefly offer power and release while damaging trust over time. Procrastination may reduce anxiety briefly while enlarging the task.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The map does not excuse behavior; it locates a place to intervene. Sometimes the most effective change begins minutes earlier: improving sleep, avoiding difficult conversations when hungry, or briefly stepping away from a triggering setting.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Repetition is not a final verdict of failure&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Change is often nonlinear. An old behavior’s return does not mean everything learned has disappeared. The useful response is to use the information rather than punish ourselves: Under which conditions did I struggle? What was missing from the new plan? Whom can I ask for support?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A promise indicates direction; a system makes walking that way easier. Returning to a mistake is a cycle to understand rather than a shameful identity. Responsibility begins by finding a changeable link, rather than saying “That’s just who I am.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Supporting willpower through the environment&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Behavior change is not established solely at the moment of decision. If environmental cues continually invite an old habit, willpower must be recruited each time. Removing a phone from the desk, agreeing on a pause phrase before difficult conversations, or shopping with a list reduces the cost of a new response.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“If–then” plans can make intentions concrete: “If I notice my voice rising, then I will ask for ten minutes.” The plan reduces the choices needed during the trigger. Rehearsing the response mentally and practicing in safe conditions may gradually alter automaticity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After recurrence, examine process as well as outcome. If an argument that once lasted an hour stops after ten minutes, change may have begun. Perfection as the only goal conceals this difference. New habits strengthen through small departures, corrections, and renewed attempts. Responsibility means arranging a better response for the next similar moment rather than freezing ourselves in shame.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Preparing for the next recurrence&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;In which settings, emotional states, or relationships does this behavior appear most often?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What does it give me immediately, and what does it cost over time?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What is the smallest alternative I will use when the same trigger appears?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Instead of measuring change only through “Never again,” we can assess how soon we notice and how quickly we repair. This preserves responsibility while allowing learning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Camus, A. (1991). &lt;em&gt;The myth of Sisyphus and other essays&lt;/em&gt; (J. O’Brien, Trans.). Vintage.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Wood, W., &amp;amp; Rünger, D. (2016). Psychology of habit. &lt;em&gt;Annual Review of Psychology, 67&lt;/em&gt;, 289–314. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev-psych-122414-033417&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev-psych-122414-033417&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>The Argument Is Over. Why Are You Still Having It?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/the-argument-is-over-why-are-you-still-having-it/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/the-argument-is-over-why-are-you-still-having-it/</guid><description>The room goes quiet, but the conversation doesn&apos;t stop — it moves inside. You rehearse what you should have said, replay their face, argue your case to nobody. Often this is not overthinking. It is a body that has not yet received the news that the fight has ended.</description><pubDate>Sun, 09 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The argument ends. Someone leaves the room, or the subject changes, or one of you says the sentence that stops it. The house goes quiet.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;And then the other conversation begins — the one inside your head. You rehearse the line you should have used. You replay their face at the moment it turned. You build the case again, more clearly this time, for an audience of nobody.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Couples often describe this to me with some embarrassment, as though it were a personal defect. &lt;em&gt;I know it&apos;s over. I don&apos;t know why I&apos;m still in it.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It usually isn&apos;t a defect. Frequently it is a body that hasn&apos;t yet been told the fight is finished.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;What the body is still doing&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the 1980s, Robert Levenson and John Gottman brought married couples into a laboratory, connected them to physiological monitors, and had them discuss an area of ongoing disagreement. What they found was that physiology during those conversations predicted where the marriage would be three years later — heart rate, skin conductance and general arousal tracked declines in satisfaction (Levenson &amp;amp; Gottman, 1985).&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The part that matters for the argument you are still having at midnight is the recovery, not the peak. Arousal does not stop when the conversation stops. In many people it keeps running well after the room has gone quiet, and while it runs, the functions you would most want — perspective-taking, generosity of interpretation, the ability to hold two accounts at once — are the least available.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is worth saying plainly, because the popular version of this research has been oversold. You may have read that a fifteen-minute recording can predict divorce with over ninety percent accuracy. That claim does not survive scrutiny: those prediction models were built and tested on the same couples, and when the arithmetic is done properly, the accuracy drops sharply (Heyman &amp;amp; Smith Slep, 2001). What the physiological work does support is more modest and more useful: conflict leaves a measurable trace in the body, and the trace outlasts the conversation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Rumination is not the residue of thinking. It is the residue of alarm.&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The mental replay has a name in the literature — rumination — and a well-documented profile: repetitive, self-focused, oriented toward causes and consequences rather than solutions, and reliably associated with depression and anxiety rather than resolution (Nolen-Hoeksema, Wisco, &amp;amp; Lyubomirsky, 2008).&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;What connects it to the body is the perseverative cognition hypothesis. Brosschot, Gerin and Thayer (2006) proposed that worry and rumination extend the physiological stress response beyond the stressor itself — amplifying the initial reaction, delaying recovery, and reactivating arousal after the event has passed. The thought keeps the alarm alive; the alarm keeps producing the thought.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This reframes what feels like a failure of self-control. When you cannot stop arguing with someone who is asleep in the next room, you are not failing to be reasonable. You are running a physiological loop that has not yet closed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It also explains why the classic advice fails. &lt;em&gt;Just let it go&lt;/em&gt; asks the thinking part of you to override the part that isn&apos;t thinking.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;What people are actually looking for&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There is a sentence I hear often, and it tells you what the loop is really about:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&quot;I stopped wondering whether I was right. I started wondering whether I was still loved.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Conflict in a close relationship is rarely only a disagreement about the dishes or the money or the visit. It carries a second signal about the security of the bond. When a voice rises or a face closes, the nervous system does not evaluate the argument&apos;s logic — it checks whether the connection is intact.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;That is why the internal rehearsal so often shifts, an hour in, from &lt;em&gt;here is my evidence&lt;/em&gt; to &lt;em&gt;what does this mean about us&lt;/em&gt;. The first conversation was about the subject. The second one is about the bond.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Repair begins after the argument, not during it&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Solving it in the moment is often not available. What is available is stopping in a way that does not read as abandonment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The difference between a pause and a walkout is a stated return. Not &quot;I&apos;m done.&quot; Instead: &lt;em&gt;&quot;I&apos;m too far up right now. I&apos;m not dropping this — I&apos;ll come back to it after dinner.&quot;&lt;/em&gt; One sentence, and the pause stops being a threat.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Then give the loop something honest to work on. Rather than replaying the argument, ask one question:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Right now, do I want to be understood, to be right, or to feel safe?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The answers lead to different places. If it is to be right, you are preparing a case, and the case will not be received. If it is to feel safe, no amount of evidence will settle it — but a small repair might. Naming which one you are actually after tends to quiet the rehearsal faster than the rehearsal ever quiets itself, because it replaces the loop with a decision.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If the arousal is still high, the intervention is not verbal at all. Twenty minutes of something genuinely absorbing — a walk, a shower, a task with your hands — does more than twenty minutes of trying to think your way out. Not because the argument doesn&apos;t matter, but because you will be a different person on the other side of it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Not every argument has to close the same night&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some couples believe that going to sleep on a conflict is a kind of failure. In practice, the couples who do well over time are not the ones who resolve everything by midnight. They are the ones who can leave something open without either person concluding that the relationship is now unsafe.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;That is a skill, and it rests on something specific: both people trusting that the conversation will actually resume. Which is why the stated return matters more than the eloquence of anything said before it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Where this doesn&apos;t apply&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If the argument involved fear, intimidation or coercion, this is the wrong frame entirely, and the priority is safety rather than reflection. The pause I am describing is a tool between two people who are both able to leave and both able to come back.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;And if the internal rehearsal never ends — if it runs for days, colours everything, and follows you into unrelated rooms — that is worth bringing to a therapist rather than managing alone. Rumination that no longer attaches to a specific conflict is usually reporting on something other than the conflict.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The point&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The goal was never a mind that goes quiet the moment the door closes. It is a body that gets the news a little sooner, and two people who know the conversation isn&apos;t over just because it stopped.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Levenson, R. W., &amp;amp; Gottman, J. M. (1985). Physiological and affective predictors of change in relationship satisfaction. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 49&lt;/em&gt;(1), 85–94.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Heyman, R. E., &amp;amp; Smith Slep, A. M. (2001). The hazards of predicting divorce without crossvalidation. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Marriage and Family, 63&lt;/em&gt;(2), 473–479. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00473.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1741-3737.2001.00473.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Brosschot, J. F., Gerin, W., &amp;amp; Thayer, J. F. (2006). The perseverative cognition hypothesis: A review of worry, prolonged stress-related physiological activation, and health. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Psychosomatic Research, 60&lt;/em&gt;(2), 113–124.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Nolen-Hoeksema, S., Wisco, B. E., &amp;amp; Lyubomirsky, S. (2008). Rethinking rumination. &lt;em&gt;Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3&lt;/em&gt;(5), 400–424.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Make Each Other Forget?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-make-each-other-forget/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-make-each-other-forget/</guid><description>Couples do more than remember events differently: they also influence what each person can recall. As a shared story takes shape, one of two experiences can quietly disappear from view. A couple may appear to agree while growing lonelier within the relationship</description><pubDate>Sat, 08 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;There is a moment I often see in my consulting room. A couple is describing an argument from the previous week. One builds the story; the other nods, adds a small detail, and then says the sentence I have learned to listen for: “Yes, that’s exactly what happened.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It sounds like agreement. Sometimes it is. At other times, it is two people quietly settling on one version of a week they did not experience in the same way.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Most of us accept that couples remember events differently. Less familiar is this: partners may also influence what the other person can remember. &lt;strong&gt;When we build a shared story, how does one of two separate experiences become invisible?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;One person’s account can change the other’s memory&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research by Zhang and colleagues, published in the &lt;em&gt;Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology&lt;/em&gt;, examined what happens to one romantic partner’s memory when the other selectively recalls parts of shared material. Across two experiments, related details that the speaking partner left out could become harder for the listening partner to retrieve. This pattern differed between romantic couples and pairs of strangers; the second experiment also examined neural activity and synchronization.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The literature calls this &lt;strong&gt;socially shared retrieval-induced forgetting&lt;/strong&gt;. We need to be cautious about applying the finding directly to everyday life: the research used controlled materials and heterosexual couples. Memories of real arguments are much more complex. Still, the study offers an important indication that one partner’s account can shape the other’s routes to remembering.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This mechanism is not only a problem. Without a shared story, a couple might also struggle to feel like an “us.” The issue is not memory becoming shared, but one person’s experience consistently being recalled less often in the process.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The account that survives is not always the most accurate&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When a couple makes a habit of reaching agreement quickly, the version that remains may be the first one spoken, the one told with the greatest confidence, or the one repeated most often. The other account may never be explicitly rejected; it is simply voiced less frequently. Over time, someone may begin to doubt their own experience:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“We actually get along well. It’s just that sometimes I feel as though I’m not in the story.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim here is not to put every detail on trial. Memory does not work like a camera recording; remembering involves reconstruction. Two different accounts therefore do not necessarily mean that one person is lying. Two people may have lived through the same event with different emotions, expectations, and points of attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The difficulty arises when the relationship cannot make room for difference. If one experience is continually erased for the sake of a single shared account, a couple can appear to agree while feeling increasingly alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The children of Mnemosyne&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Mnemosyne is the goddess of memory and the mother of the Muses. This kinship is meaningful: what is remembered is also what can be told, becoming poetry and history.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The myth speaks to the present in this way: memory is not simply a record stored inside the mind; it also reaches toward a listener. Who listens, which details they ask about, and which account gets repeated all affect the shape of remembering.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For couples, this works in both directions. As one person speaks, the other’s memory is also set in motion. Sharing means allowing two memories to meet, rather than letting one replace the other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why might thinking separately first help?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In a brief online intervention involving 716 adults, Rodriguez and colleagues asked participants to reflect on a conflict with their partner under different writing conditions. Compared with some control conditions, those who reconsidered the conflict from the perspective of an impartial third party who cared about the relationship reported fewer disagreements, fewer incidents of aggression, and less persistence of conflict. The study took place during the pandemic and relied on self-report, so it does not promise the same outcome for every couple. It nevertheless suggests that writing and a change of perspective can alter how people approach conflict.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Drawing on this finding, couples might try a brief exercise:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ol&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Choose a small moment of tension from the past week, rather than your biggest argument.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Before discussing it, separately write three or four sentences: what happened, and what did it look like from your side?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Read your accounts aloud without interrupting to make corrections.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ask only: “What was there in your account that I didn’t know?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ol&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not to prove that memories differ or establish who was right. It is to keep both accounts alive long enough for each person to learn something from the other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not an appropriate crisis exercise for relationships involving violence, coercion, or fear; safety comes first in those situations. Established conflict patterns may also require the perspective of a couples therapist.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A shared life is not a single seamless story. A more realistic intimacy develops where two people can describe the same week differently without either disappearing because of that difference.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Zhang, H., Chang, Y., Ahati, S., Pu, J., &amp;amp; Liu, T. (2026). The role of romantic relationships in socially shared retrieval-induced forgetting: Cognitive and neural evidence. &lt;em&gt;Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 79&lt;/em&gt;(4), 867–885. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/17470218251367720&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/17470218251367720&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Rodriguez, L. M., Stewart, S. H., &amp;amp; Neighbors, C. (2021). Effects of a brief web-based interpersonal conflict cognitive reappraisal expressive-writing intervention on changes in romantic conflict during COVID-19 quarantine. &lt;em&gt;Couple and Family Psychology: Research and Practice, 10&lt;/em&gt;(3), 212–222. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/cfp0000173&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/cfp0000173&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Cuc, A., Koppel, J., &amp;amp; Hirst, W. (2007). Silence is not golden: A case for socially shared retrieval-induced forgetting. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Science, 18&lt;/em&gt;(8), 727–733. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01967.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9280.2007.01967.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hesiod. &lt;em&gt;Theogony&lt;/em&gt;, 53–62. (Mnemosyne and the Muses.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Does the Porn I Watch Reveal What I Really Want?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-the-porn-i-watch-reveal-what-i-really-want/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-the-porn-i-watch-reveal-what-i-really-want/</guid><description>Finding an image arousing does not mean wanting to experience the scene. The body’s response, subjective desire, and what we choose in real life are three different layers. What we watch may offer a clue; on its own, it is not a confession</description><pubDate>Fri, 07 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;After everyone is asleep, they open a video on their phone. It catches their interest; their body responds. Afterward, curiosity gives way to unease: “If I watched this, I must want it in real life.” Sometimes the question becomes heavier: “What does this say about who I am?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;With pornography, people often equate what they watch directly with what they want in life. Yet finding an image arousing does not mean wanting the scene to happen, finding it consistent with our values, or believing it would be good for us. What we watch may offer a clue, but it is not, by itself, a confession.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Arousal, desire, and choice are different things&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sexual experience involves at least three layers: the body’s response to a stimulus, what a person subjectively desires, and what they want to choose in real life. Sometimes these overlap; sometimes they diverge. A scene may produce physical arousal while the person has no wish to bring it into their life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This distinction is not unique to pornography. Someone whose body tenses during a horror film does not actually want to be chased. An image of a dangerous height can accelerate the heartbeat without indicating a desire to jump. Because sexual stimuli are more intimate, a bodily reaction is easily interpreted as a declaration of identity or intention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Christian Joyal and colleagues’ large study of sexual fantasies also suggests that people imagine a much wider range of scenarios than they may assume. Having a fantasy does not mean wanting to enact it. Fantasy is a mental space without actual participants or consequences; real sexuality involves consent, safety, bodies, relationships, and responsibility.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sometimes the scene itself is not what we seek&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In research on reasons for pornography use, Bőthe and colleagues identified motivations including sexual pleasure and curiosity, fantasy, stress reduction, emotional avoidance, relieving boredom, sexual dissatisfaction, and self-exploration. Two people may watch the same content for entirely different reasons. Even the same person may turn to the same video with different needs on different days.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“What am I watching?” is therefore often insufficient. “What draws me to this content?” “What am I usually feeling when I open it?” and “Am I seeking the scene itself, or the feeling it gives me?” may be more revealing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For example, a scene involving relinquishing control might reflect exhaustion from constant responsibility rather than a wish to be controlled in real life. Content involving power might appeal through intensity and certainty rather than a wish to have force used against oneself. A fantasy involving strangers may carry the stimulation of novelty without consequences rather than a lack of desire for a current partner. These are possible readings, not ready-made explanations that apply to everyone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The screen can shape desire as well as reflect it&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is also incomplete to treat pornography as a neutral mirror of the mind. Digital content directs attention through novelty, speed, and intensity. Moving toward different or stronger stimuli over time does not necessarily reveal a hidden, unchanging “true self.” Curiosity, habituation, recommendation systems, and availability also influence choices.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is more realistic to view a watching history as an interaction than as a fixed map of personality. People choose content, and content may gradually affect what attracts their attention. What matters is not only frequency, but also the effect on functioning, relationships, sexual satisfaction, and personal values.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sometimes the difficulty begins with the judgment afterward&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Intense distress after pornography use does not always arise from the content itself. A mismatch between a person’s moral beliefs about sexuality and their behavior can also intensify shame and the sense of having lost control. This does not trivialize the difficulty; it shows why looking only at the scene cannot fully explain it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If viewing repeatedly occurs against the person’s intentions, disrupts daily functioning, creates secrecy and conflict, or substantially affects participation in consensual real-life sexuality, a broader assessment may help. Being affected by unfamiliar content alone, however, is not evidence of a disorder or a hidden desire.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Perhaps the useful question is not “Does this image expose who I really am?” but “What curiosity, feeling, or need does this image connect with right now, and what do I want to do with that in my actual life?” We are shaped not only by the stimuli we encounter, but also by the conscious relationship we form with them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Bőthe, B., Tóth-Király, I., Bella, N., Potenza, M. N., Demetrovics, Z., &amp;amp; Orosz, G. (2021). Why do people watch pornography? The motivational basis of pornography use. &lt;em&gt;Psychology of Addictive Behaviors, 35&lt;/em&gt;(2), 172–186. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/adb0000603&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/adb0000603&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Grubbs, J. B., Perry, S. L., Wilt, J. A., &amp;amp; Reid, R. C. (2019). Pornography problems due to moral incongruence: An integrative model with a systematic review and meta-analysis. &lt;em&gt;Archives of Sexual Behavior, 48&lt;/em&gt;, 397–415. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-018-1248-x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-018-1248-x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Joyal, C. C., Cossette, A., &amp;amp; Lapierre, V. (2015). What exactly is an unusual sexual fantasy? &lt;em&gt;The Journal of Sexual Medicine, 12&lt;/em&gt;(2), 328–340. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/jsm.12734&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/jsm.12734&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Sexuality and Desire</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Forget Ourselves While Rescuing Others?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-forget-ourselves-while-rescuing-others/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-forget-ourselves-while-rescuing-others/</guid><description>Even exhausted, someone listens to another person’s crisis for hours and feels guilty at the thought of saying no. Later, they are angry that no one asks how they are. When does helping express compassion, and when does it become self-erasure?</description><pubDate>Tue, 04 Aug 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The phone rings again. They are tired, with their own work unfinished, yet spend hours listening to a friend’s crisis. The next day, they take over a relative’s responsibility. Thinking of saying no brings guilt. Eventually, they feel angry that no one asks how they are doing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When does helping shift from compassion into erasing ourselves?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The visible and invisible meanings of help&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Supporting others is a healthy part of connection. But helping can sometimes become a person’s only way of feeling valuable, needed, or safe. Even without conscious words, “If they need me, they won’t leave” may guide behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some people learn early to carry their family’s emotional burdens. They notice who is upset, soothe conflict, and postpone their own needs. In adulthood this can look like sensitivity and responsibility, while making it difficult to hear what they themselves want. Help becomes an obligation that preserves identity rather than a free choice.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Prometheus’s gift and its cost&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Hesiod’s &lt;em&gt;Theogony&lt;/em&gt;, Prometheus gives fire to humanity and receives a severe punishment. The myth carries the nobility of sacrifice for others, but also shows the cost paid in the giver’s body. When sacrifice is seen only as a virtue, this second part can be forgotten.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A psychologically important question is: Is what I give my choice, or the price I pay for acceptance? A behavior benefiting someone else does not mean it cannot harm us. Both truths can coexist.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The caregiver’s burden&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Providing physical or emotional care over a long period can be associated with fatigue, stress, and burnout. This reflects limited capacity, not a lack of love. A human body and its attention are not infinite resources.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Setting a boundary does not reject a relationship. “I care about you, but I don’t have the energy to talk tonight” and “I can’t do this for you, but I can be beside you while you look for a solution” preserve both connection and the distinction between responsibilities. Guilt may arise at first. It does not always show that we have done something wrong; sometimes it signals that we have stepped outside a familiar role.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Accompanying rather than rescuing&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A rescuer role can inadvertently obscure the other person’s capabilities. Taking over every problem may reduce their opportunities to encounter consequences and develop solutions. Accompanying leaves responsibility with its owner: listening, discussing options, and pointing toward professional support when needed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We can ask three questions: Was I actually asked for help? Is this within my capacity? After helping, do I feel willing, or do resentment and exhaustion accumulate?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Being good and abandoning yourself are different things. Compassion remains incomplete when it faces only outward. Keeping our own fire from going out while tending someone else’s is also our responsibility.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Defining the limits of help&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Boundaries often need thought before a request arrives. If we do not know how much time and energy we can offer in different situations, every request can seem urgent. Possibilities include taking late-night calls only for genuine emergencies, setting a financial-help limit in advance, or referring recurring problems to professional resources.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The other person’s disappointment does not make the boundary wrong. Both may need time to adjust. Brief explanations matter; lengthy defenses can invite negotiation. “I won’t be able to do that” can stand without meaning love has been withdrawn.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Noticing our physical and emotional state after helping also provides information. Persistent anger, exhaustion, or invisibility may indicate that the form of help needs changing. Reciprocity is not an equal daily tally, but both people remaining full participants over time. Returning a responsibility to its owner can sometimes be the most respectful support available.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Before helping&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What do I fear people will think of me if I do not help?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which need of my own am I saying no to by accepting this request?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Where is the line here between offering support and taking responsibility?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The answers may reveal fear and a need for acceptance alongside love. Mixed motives do not make us bad; recognizing them makes our choices more conscious.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;del-Pino-Casado, R., Priego-Cubero, E., López-Martínez, C., &amp;amp; Orgeta, V. (2021). Subjective caregiver burden and anxiety in informal caregivers: A systematic review and meta-analysis. &lt;em&gt;PLOS ONE, 16&lt;/em&gt;, e0247143. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0247143&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0247143&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hesiod. (1988). &lt;em&gt;Theogony and Works and Days&lt;/em&gt; (M. L. West, Trans.). Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Am I Rejecting My Partner When I Don’t Want Sex?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/am-i-rejecting-my-partner-when-i-dont-want-sex/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/am-i-rejecting-my-partner-when-i-dont-want-sex/</guid><description>Not wanting sex at a particular moment is different from rejecting a partner as a person. When the two become interchangeable, saying no becomes harder and intimacy becomes a test. Differences in sexual desire are a common experience for couples</description><pubDate>Fri, 31 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;They tense for a moment as their partner approaches. They love their partner; their body simply wants rest that evening. When they say, “I don’t want to today,” the other person goes quiet. A few minutes later, they feel guilty as though they have made someone they love feel worthless, merely by not wanting sex.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In close relationships, “no” to a sexual invitation can easily become a larger statement: “I don’t want you,” “You’re no longer attractive,” or “Something is wrong with us.” Yet not wanting sex at a particular moment is different from rejecting a partner as a person. When the two become interchangeable, saying no becomes harder and intimacy becomes a test.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sexual desire is not a fixed quantity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Desire is influenced by sleep, stress, hormones, medication, body image, relationship tension, care responsibilities, and the person’s current sense of safety. Partners in long relationships cannot be expected always to have equal levels of desire. Research describes this common couple experience as “sexual desire discrepancy.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Often, the difficulty lies more in the meaning given to the difference than in the difference itself. The partner who wants sex more often may conclude “I’m not wanted.” The other may think “I keep disappointing them.” As one seeks sex, the other feels pressure; as the other withdraws, the first seeks more reassurance. A difference initially about timing becomes a cycle that interprets the whole relationship.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Desire does not always appear at the beginning&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We often assume sexual desire must precede activity as a powerful, spontaneous urge. Rosemary Basson’s sexual response model describes how, for some people, desire may follow closeness and arousal. Someone may feel little initial desire and develop it through safe, pressure-free contact.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But “desire can come later” must never be used to invalidate a person’s no. Curious openness is different from agreeing because of guilt or fear of losing someone. For physical intimacy to remain safe, people need both the freedom to change their minds and the right to stop where they do not want to continue.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Caring about a partner’s needs does not mean abandoning yourself&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research suggests that willingness to care about a partner’s sexual needs may be associated with relationship satisfaction. A crucial distinction remains: responsiveness does not simply mean saying yes to a request for sex. Seeing a partner’s need for closeness may mean holding them, talking, discussing another time, or listening without dismissing feelings of rejection. The same responsiveness includes the partner’s need not to have sex at that moment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Healthy reciprocity preserves both people’s agency. One person’s desire creates no entitlement to the other’s body; the other’s no does not forbid the first from feeling disappointed. Feelings can be discussed, but a decision must not be changed through pressure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How “no” is heard has a relationship history&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A refusal is not experienced only within that evening. It may carry greater weight for someone who has gone a long time without touch, experienced infidelity, or been repeatedly criticized. Meanwhile, someone whose boundaries were disregarded may experience even mild insistence as threatening. Sometimes, then, what a couple is struggling over is how to feel seen and safe, as well as sex.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This conversation is often difficult at the bedside immediately after a declined invitation. At a calmer time, distinctions can be expressed: “My love for you and my desire right now are different things”; “I accept your no, and I want to explain what it brought up in me”; “I don’t want us to measure our closeness only by whether we have sex.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A relationship can remain warm after a no. A small gesture of contact, clear timing, or words of love can preserve connection without turning the refusal into a negotiation. These are not mandatory compensations, but a language the couple can develop together.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes our partner really is hurt when we do not want sex. Their hurt is not proof that we have done something wrong. Intimacy deepens when both desire and boundaries can be expressed safely, rather than through every request being met.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Basson, R. (2000). The female sexual response: A different model. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Sex &amp;amp; Marital Therapy, 26&lt;/em&gt;(1), 51–65. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/009262300278641&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/009262300278641&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Muise, A., Impett, E. A., Kogan, A., &amp;amp; Desmarais, S. (2013). Keeping the spark alive: Being motivated to meet a partner’s sexual needs sustains sexual desire in long-term romantic relationships. &lt;em&gt;Social Psychological and Personality Science, 4&lt;/em&gt;(3), 267–273. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/1948550612457185&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/1948550612457185&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Vowels, L. M., &amp;amp; Mark, K. P. (2020). Strategies for mitigating sexual desire discrepancy in relationships. &lt;em&gt;Archives of Sexual Behavior, 49&lt;/em&gt;, 1017–1028. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-020-01640-y&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-020-01640-y&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Willoughby, B. J., Farero, A. M., &amp;amp; Busby, D. M. (2014). Exploring the effects of sexual desire discrepancy among married couples. &lt;em&gt;Archives of Sexual Behavior, 43&lt;/em&gt;, 551–562. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-013-0181-2&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-013-0181-2&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Sexuality and Desire</category></item><item><title>Why Does Something Lose Its Value So Quickly Once We Have It?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-something-lose-its-value-so-quickly-once-we-have-it/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-something-lose-its-value-so-quickly-once-we-have-it/</guid><description>Something long awaited is finally ours. Weeks later, it blends into everyday life and the mind finds another target. We adapt to pleasure, while a good life takes shape beyond goals alone</description><pubDate>Tue, 28 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The long-awaited phone is bought, the promotion arrives, or the move into a desired home finally happens. At first, every detail catches the eye and everything feels exciting. A few weeks later, novelty blends into the background. The mind finds another goal.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why does getting what we want not always bring the lasting satisfaction we expected?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Adapting to pleasure&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The mind is sensitive to change. A new positive circumstance initially captures attention; repetition makes it ordinary. This “hedonic adaptation” does not mean our capacity for pleasure is defective. Responding with equal intensity to the same stimulus forever would complicate ordinary functioning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Difficulty appears when adaptation is misread. We may interpret fading excitement as “I wanted the wrong thing” and rush toward a new goal. The vitality of wanting overtakes the value of having. Satisfaction becomes attached to the next possibility rather than the present object.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;King Midas’s touch&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Ovid’s &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt;, Midas wishes that everything he touches turn to gold. The granted wish transforms food and closeness too; the desired power prevents him from living. The striking point is that the wish is fulfilled exactly, rather than denied.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The story asks what a desired object represents. It may promise achievement, acceptance, security, or freedom. If acquiring it does not automatically meet that deeper need, its shine fades quickly.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Noticing value again&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We cannot stop adaptation entirely, but we can redirect attention. Using something differently, sharing the experience, deliberately noticing details, and taking brief breaks may slow its becoming ordinary. Gratitude here is a practice of seeing value hidden by habit rather than compulsory optimism. Lyubomirsky, Sheldon, and Schkade’s (2005) model similarly emphasizes intentional activities and the use of attention in sustaining satisfaction as we adapt to circumstances.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Before immediately replacing one goal with another, ask: Why did I want this? What has it added, and what has it not? Which expectations were unrealistic? Which value in my life can this achievement serve?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A good life extends beyond goals&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Aristotle’s account, happiness is a way of living through virtuous activity rather than a moment of possessing an object. This does not devalue goals; it removes their promise of final salvation. An achievement can support life without carrying all its meaning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Losing excitement about something acquired is not ingratitude. It can reflect adaptation to a new situation. Lasting satisfaction may lie in developing a living relationship between what we have and what we value, rather than always having more.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Separating expectation from experience&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Before reaching a goal, we may expect it to improve many areas at once. A promotion is asked to deliver self-esteem, financial security, family approval, and daily joy. Disappointment follows when it meets only some of these. “What can this change, and what can it not change?” is a useful question before the goal is reached.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The transition afterward matters too. Days organized around one purpose may become unstructured after success. Before rushing to another target, we can establish the achievement’s place in life: Which skill developed? Which relationships strengthened? What will change in everyday routines? Gains belonging to the process rather than only the outcome are more resistant to adaptation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In consumption, a brief waiting period may help separate wanting from needing. Writing down the feeling a purchase promises, then revisiting that expectation weeks later, can be informative. The aim is not suspicion of pleasure, but noticing the task no object can carry: “Complete me.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Testing a goal’s promise&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which feeling did I hope this goal would give me permanently?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What real value remains when novelty fades?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How can I relate to what I have beyond consuming it?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The answers may not cancel the next goal; they place it more realistically. Desires can be lived more healthily when they are one source of direction rather than the sole support for all satisfaction.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Aristotle. (1999). &lt;em&gt;Nicomachean ethics&lt;/em&gt; (T. Irwin, Trans.; 2nd ed.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Lyubomirsky, S., Sheldon, K. M., &amp;amp; Schkade, D. (2005). Pursuing happiness: The architecture of sustainable change. &lt;em&gt;Review of General Psychology, 9&lt;/em&gt;(2), 111–131. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/1089-2680.9.2.111&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ovid. (2004). &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt; (D. Raeburn, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Does Masturbating in a Relationship Mean Pulling Away from Your Partner?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-masturbating-in-a-relationship-mean-pulling-away-from-your-partner/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-masturbating-in-a-relationship-mean-pulling-away-from-your-partner/</guid><description>The behavior itself is not a reliable sign of distance from a partner. Its meaning develops through motivation, privacy, frequency, and the values both people bring to it. Sometimes the painful part is the comparison that follows</description><pubDate>Fri, 24 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Coming out of the bathroom, they notice an image left open on their partner’s phone. Their first thought is not about the act, but about their own inadequacy: “Why do they need this when they have me?” When they raise it, the other person feels ashamed and defensive. Within minutes, masturbation has become evidence used to measure the relationship’s worth, rather than a private bodily experience.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There is no single answer to what masturbation means within a relationship. For some, it is a way to know their body, relax, or find quick sexual release. For others, it may be an alternative to partnered sex, or a different sexual experience that exists alongside it. The behavior alone is not a reliable indicator of distance. Meaning develops through motivation, secrecy, frequency, the couple’s sexual context, and the values both people attach to it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Individual sexuality does not end when a relationship begins&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Entering a relationship does not automatically remove a person’s private relationship with their own body. Partnered sexuality involves encounter, reciprocity, and two people’s rhythms. Masturbation is different: the individual directs timing, pace, and imagination. Because they do not necessarily meet the same need, one is not an inadequate or defective copy of the other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Large-sample studies suggest that the relationship between masturbation and partnered sex is not simple. In some groups, one increases as the other decreases; in others, they rise together. People do not masturbate only because partnered sex is unavailable. Pleasure, falling asleep, managing stress, self-exploration, and releasing sexual tension are among the reasons.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“If there is masturbation, something is missing in the relationship” is therefore too simplistic scientifically and psychologically. But the opposite is incomplete too: “It’s entirely personal and has nothing to do with the partner” may overlook the couple’s shared life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sometimes comparison is what hurts&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Learning that a partner masturbates can prompt immediate comparison: “They don’t find me attractive enough,” “They want the bodies on the screen more than mine,” or “They’re choosing the easy option over making an effort with me.” Such interpretations can become stronger when the couple’s sexual closeness has declined.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;That hurt should not be minimized. If one person repeatedly seeks intimacy and the other consistently avoids it while regularly engaging in solo sexuality, the couple may indeed need to discuss their sexual life. Still, “I feel left out of our sex life” is likely to reveal more than the verdict “Your masturbation is a betrayal.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Privacy and secrecy are different&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Having sexual privacy is natural. Reporting every fantasy, thought, or individual behavior can create surveillance rather than intimacy. On the other hand, a pattern that violates agreements, depends on lies, or markedly affects partnered intimacy cannot simply be dismissed as “private.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The useful question is not whether masturbation is universally right or wrong, but how this couple draws the boundary between privacy and shared responsibility. Is pornography involved? How does each person feel about it? Does the behavior replace partnered sexuality or coexist with it? Does avoidance of the conversation reflect privacy, shame, or a breached agreement?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Better questions to ask&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Trying to understand the experience rather than demanding an accounting can help both people become less defensive:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What need does this mostly meet for you?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Is there something missing or pressured in our sex life?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What do we want to keep personal, and what do we want to discuss together?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which boundaries would help both of us feel safe about this?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The purpose is not to incorporate masturbation into the relationship or prohibit it, but to make its meaning visible. Sometimes it reflects a longstanding, harmless relationship with one’s own body. Sometimes solo sexuality has become a place where unspoken distance quietly settles.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Masturbation alone does not tell us how close a couple is. More revealing is how honestly and freely they can discuss differences in desire, hurt feelings, and the boundaries of privacy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Fischer, N., &amp;amp; Træen, B. (2022). A seemingly paradoxical relationship between masturbation frequency and sexual satisfaction. &lt;em&gt;Archives of Sexual Behavior, 51&lt;/em&gt;(6), 3151–3167. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-022-02305-8&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-022-02305-8&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Herbenick, D., Fu, T.-C., Wasata, R., &amp;amp; Coleman, E. (2023). Masturbation prevalence, frequency, reasons, and associations with partnered sex in the midst of the COVID-19 pandemic: Findings from a U.S. nationally representative survey. &lt;em&gt;Archives of Sexual Behavior, 52&lt;/em&gt;(3), 1317–1331. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-022-02505-2&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-022-02505-2&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Regnerus, M., Price, J., &amp;amp; Gordon, D. (2017). Masturbation and partnered sex: Substitutes or complements? &lt;em&gt;Archives of Sexual Behavior, 46&lt;/em&gt;, 2111–2121. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-017-0975-8&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1007/s10508-017-0975-8&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Sexuality and Desire</category></item><item><title>Why Can’t I Let Go When I Know They Will Hurt Me?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-i-let-go-when-i-know-they-will-hurt-me/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-i-let-go-when-i-know-they-will-hurt-me/</guid><description>Leaving a relationship means more than leaving a person: it also means leaving a familiar life and an imagined future. Knowing it is harmful does not necessarily make leaving easier. Attachment, patterns of learning within the relationship, and everything already invested can overlap</description><pubDate>Thu, 23 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The same name appeared on the phone screen. A week earlier, they had said, “This time it’s really over.” They knew about the belittling, the punitive silences, and the way the same cycle began again after every apology. Yet on seeing the message, their body relaxed first. Only a few seconds later did their thoughts catch up.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This contradiction is not foolishness. Leaving a relationship means more than moving away from a person. It means leaving a familiar life, an imagined future, and sometimes the hope that “this time will be different.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The central question is a little sharper than “Why do I still love them?” It is: &lt;strong&gt;Why do I struggle to leave a relationship that I know is hurting me?&lt;/strong&gt; There is no single answer. The attachment system, patterns of learning established within the relationship, and everything invested so far can build on one another.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why can the familiar feel safe?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Our childhood relationships with caregivers can influence our earliest expectations of closeness. Experiences of love as consistent and available may make it easier to seek support in difficult moments. When love is sometimes warm and sometimes distant or conditional, a person may learn that closeness comes with uncertainty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This does not mean that everyone with a difficult childhood chooses harmful relationships. Adult attachment patterns are not fixed destinies; they can change with relationships and experience. Secure relationships, friendships, therapy, and personal awareness can add new possibilities to an old understanding of intimacy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Even so, some people may feel out of place in a calm relationship and a sense of intensity in one that keeps them constantly on alert. &lt;strong&gt;Intensity is not proof of safety.&lt;/strong&gt; Sometimes it simply means the nervous system is more activated.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;When hurt and relief become linked&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A relationship can establish a powerful learning cycle of its own. An apology, intense attention, or a few good days after a hurtful argument can bring considerable relief. That relief can be compelling regardless of the relationship’s overall quality.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When attention is sometimes offered and sometimes withdrawn, a person may become increasingly focused on the next good moment. Even if the other person is not doing this deliberately, uncertainty can hold attention tightly on the relationship. Sometimes what a person begins pursuing is not so much their partner as the possibility of relief that comes with them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brain-imaging studies of romantic rejection have found that looking at a former partner’s photograph after a breakup is associated with activity in some networks involved in reward, motivation, and emotion regulation. Such studies use small samples and should not be reduced to a sweeping claim that “love is an addiction.” A more measured interpretation is that knowing a relationship has ended does not mean attachment and motivation switch off at the same moment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Psyche’s lamp&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Apuleius’s account of Eros and Psyche, Psyche lives with uncertainty: she cannot see the person she loves or fully understand the terms of their relationship. As doubt grows, she lights a lamp to look at Eros. What she seeks is not just a face, but the truth about the bond she inhabits.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This scene makes visible the tension uncertainty can create in the human mind. People want not only to be loved, but also to know what a relationship is and whether the same bond will be there tomorrow. The myth is not a scientific explanation. It helps us see repeated searching for an explanation as an attempt to cope with uncertainty, rather than a moral failing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But when the search for clarity keeps producing more confusion, a question becomes important: “Does this relationship allow me to see what is happening, or does it keep forcing me to guess again?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sometimes love is not the only thing that makes leaving hard&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Rusbult and colleagues’ investment model suggests that commitment is associated not only with satisfaction, but also with investment in the relationship and perceived alternatives. A shared home, social circle, years together, financial arrangements, children, and future plans can make separation harder. “Were all those years wasted?” can also lead someone to accept greater future costs in an effort to protect what they have already invested.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Do I love them?” is therefore important but insufficient on its own. These questions may tell us more:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What happens when I set a boundary?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;When I express a difficult feeling, am I heard or blamed?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;After an apology, does behavior change over time?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Does this relationship generally leave me feeling more whole, or more anxious and diminished?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Leaving is not always a decision made overnight. A first step might be recording what happens, sharing it with someone you trust, or strengthening financial and social support. Having worked hard for a relationship does not oblige you to surrender your future to the same pattern.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Love is not a debt that requires you to remain where you are being hurt. When love is not accompanied by trust, respect, and consistency, trying to protect yourself does not mean you have stopped caring.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If your relationship involves threats, physical or sexual violence, stalking, coercive control, or a risk to your safety, do not try to manage it alone. Contact someone you trust, a qualified professional, or local emergency services.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/blockquote&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Fraley, R. C. (2019). Attachment in adulthood: Recent developments, emerging debates, and future directions. &lt;em&gt;Annual Review of Psychology, 70&lt;/em&gt;, 401–422. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev-psych-010418-102813&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev-psych-010418-102813&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Fisher, H. E., Brown, L. L., Aron, A., Strong, G., &amp;amp; Mashek, D. (2010). Reward, addiction, and emotion regulation systems associated with rejection in love. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Neurophysiology, 104&lt;/em&gt;(1), 51–60. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1152/jn.00784.2009&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1152/jn.00784.2009&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Rusbult, C. E., Martz, J. M., &amp;amp; Agnew, C. R. (1998). The investment model scale: Measuring commitment level, satisfaction level, quality of alternatives, and investment size. &lt;em&gt;Personal Relationships, 5&lt;/em&gt;(4), 357–387. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Apuleius. &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses (The Golden Ass)&lt;/em&gt;, Books 4–6. (The story of Eros and Psyche.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Does Everyone Ask Me for Help When I Can’t Ask Anyone Myself?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-everyone-ask-me-for-help-when-i-cant-ask-anyone-myself/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-everyone-ask-me-for-help-when-i-cant-ask-anyone-myself/</guid><description>The person everyone calls in a crisis cannot make a call when they need support. Asking for help is more than expressing a need: it is a moment of closeness in which vulnerability becomes visible. Why does receiving help feel dangerous when giving it feels so natural?</description><pubDate>Wed, 22 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Near midnight, the phone rang again. A close friend was crying. They listened at length, helped them settle, and promised to call the next day. After hanging up, they remembered how difficult their own day had been. They opened their messages, typed “I’m not doing well either,” then deleted it and put down the phone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some people are everyone’s call in difficult times. They remain calm in a crisis, solve problems, listen, and carry the load. Yet when their own lives become hard, making a call is far less easy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not always shyness. For some, asking for help is a moment of intimacy in which vulnerability becomes visible, rather than a simple statement of need. &lt;strong&gt;Why does receiving support feel dangerous when offering it feels so natural?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A role learned in childhood: solve problems, don’t cause them&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some children learn very early to read the atmosphere at home. They notice an upset parent, calm a sibling, or postpone a need to avoid making things harder. Sometimes this is explicitly requested. Sometimes children sense that love and peace depend on being “easy,” “mature,” or “no trouble.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Taking on adult responsibilities beyond one’s developmental stage can be described in psychology as &lt;strong&gt;parentification&lt;/strong&gt;. Not every responsible child is parentified, and not every difficulty asking for help can be reduced to childhood. The concept helps explain only some people’s tendency to make room for others’ emotions before their own.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These experiences can also develop real skills, including empathy, resilience, and clear thinking in crises. The cost appears when someone learns that being useful is the condition of worth: “I can be loved, but I must not burden anyone.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How does being the strong one become an identity?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Adult life rewards people who do not ask for help. They become reliable at work, everyone’s first call in the family, and the person praised for holding a relationship together. Being needed can make them feel valuable.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But when someone becomes known only for what they do, they may forget their need for support simply as a person. Others begin assuming they need no help. A dilemma develops: “I’m hurt that no one sees me, but I don’t show the need that would let them see me.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is a protective strategy rather than mere inconsistency. People want to be seen, yet can feel exposed when being seen requires showing a need.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does an invitation to closeness tense the body?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Someone may intellectually know a friend will not judge them, yet “Could you listen to me for a while?” can bring a racing heart or intense shame. Asking for help is an attachment signal as well as a reasoned decision.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If closeness was associated with belittling, unanswered needs, or being overwhelmed by another person’s burdens, someone may shut down feelings or tighten control. This is not a character defect. It is the continuation of a strategy that once worked.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research on social support, health, and coping with stress shows that support matters not only in its existence, but in being reliable, accessible, and suited to the person’s needs. Learning to ask for help therefore does not mean opening up to everyone. It means discovering, through small experiences, who can offer which kind of support.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Atlas’s burden&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Atlas is condemned to carry the vault of heaven on his shoulders. The image is powerful not only because the burden is enormous, but also because sharing it seems unthinkable.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In one account, Heracles briefly takes the burden. After experiencing its release, Atlas does not want it back. The scene challenges the idea that asking for help is weakness: someone who has carried a load for a long time may recognize how necessary rest is only after setting it down.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Mythology is not a scientific explanation. Atlas simply makes visible an inner sentence: “If I put my burden down, everything will fall apart.” Yet everything seeming to depend on you does not mean others cannot take responsibility. Sometimes they have simply not been given space.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Asking for help is different from being a burden&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sharing a need does not mean controlling someone, making unlimited demands, or disregarding their capacity. A thoughtful request respects both one’s own needs and the other person’s limits:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I’m having a hard day. Do you have ten minutes to listen?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I could use your thoughts on something. Could we talk tonight?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I’m not looking for a solution. Having you beside me would help.”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The ability to ask usually develops through small, trustworthy experiences rather than in a major crisis. Does the person listen? If they lack capacity, can they say so respectfully? Do they maintain the connection afterward? These responses teach us whom we can trust, and how much.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Learning to ask for help does not mean giving up strength. It means defining strength through the ability to connect as well as endure. The person who carries everyone’s burdens can sometimes sit down, speak, and receive support too. That makes them more human, not less reliable.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hooper, L. M. (2007). Expanding the discussion regarding parentification and its varied outcomes: Implications for mental health research and practice. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Mental Health Counseling, 29&lt;/em&gt;(4), 322–337. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.17744/mehc.29.4.4t41711075205454&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.17744/mehc.29.4.4t41711075205454&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Mikulincer, M., Shaver, P. R., &amp;amp; Pereg, D. (2003). Attachment theory and affect regulation: The dynamics, development, and cognitive consequences of attachment-related strategies. &lt;em&gt;Motivation and Emotion, 27&lt;/em&gt;, 77–102. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1024515519160&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1024515519160&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Repetti, R. L., Taylor, S. E., &amp;amp; Seeman, T. E. (2002). Risky families: Family social environments and the mental and physical health of offspring. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Bulletin, 128&lt;/em&gt;(2), 330–366. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.330&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.128.2.330&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Taylor, S. E. (2011). Social support: A review. In H. S. Friedman (Ed.), &lt;em&gt;The Oxford Handbook of Health Psychology&lt;/em&gt; (pp. 189–214). Oxford University Press. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195342819.013.0009&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780195342819.013.0009&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Apollodorus. &lt;em&gt;Library&lt;/em&gt;, 2.5.11. (Heracles and Atlas.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Feel Guilty After Saying No?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-guilty-after-saying-no/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-guilty-after-saying-no/</guid><description>After expressing a boundary, the mind immediately asks: are they hurt, was I wrong, could I have managed a little longer? Declining a request can create guilt as if we had caused real harm. Where does this guilt come from, and what is it trying to protect?</description><pubDate>Tue, 21 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The message arrived at 10:14 p.m.: “Could you cover for me tomorrow too?” Melis was tired and had plans of her own. She first typed, “I can’t this time.” After looking at the screen for a few seconds, she deleted it and sent, “Okay, I’ll take care of it.” She did not feel relieved; she had merely postponed someone else’s possible disappointment for a few hours.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For some people, “no” is not a small answer. It feels like upsetting someone, appearing selfish, or weakening the bond. After expressing a boundary, their mind immediately returns to the same questions: “Are they hurt?” “Was I wrong?” “Couldn’t I have managed a little longer?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The central question is: &lt;strong&gt;Why can declining a request make us feel guilty as though we have caused actual harm?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why can a boundary feel like losing a relationship?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In childhood, love may have become associated with compliance, peace with never upsetting anyone, or worth with usefulness. When children are held responsible for adults’ feelings, they may learn that expressing a need endangers connection.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Yet not every difficulty with boundaries can be explained through childhood. Punitive adult relationships, workplace power imbalances, cultural norms that particularly expect self-sacrifice from certain genders, and pressure to be constantly available can also make no difficult.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research on rejection sensitivity suggests that some people more readily anticipate rejection in ambiguous social cues. Downey and colleagues’ couple studies found that this expectation could be associated with responses that strain relationships during conflict. This is not a diagnosis, but a pattern of expectation that can develop through relational history.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does the brain take a boundary so seriously?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Humans need social bonds. Eisenberger and colleagues’ fMRI study using a virtual exclusion task found overlap between distress from social exclusion and activity in some regions involved in physical pain processing. This is often exaggerated into “Rejection is exactly the same as physical pain.” The narrower finding is that social exclusion and bodily pain can share some neural processes.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If saying no previously brought anger, silence, or withdrawn affection, a simple message today may create a racing heart and a compulsion to explain at length. Discomfort does not prove the boundary is wrong; it may show that the nervous system experiences a new behavior as risky.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The center Hestia protects&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Hestia represents the hearth, the center around which the household gathers. Her fire is not spectacular, but its extinction means losing the home’s center.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This image helps us see a boundary as protecting our center rather than building a wall. Saying yes to every request may briefly preserve external peace while exhausting the fire within. A boundary does not end closeness; it says that you, too, are present in the relationship.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Separating guilt from responsibility&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Guilt can be reparative. When we hurt someone, break a promise, or act unfairly, it calls us back to the relationship. But sometimes it appears simply because we have not met another person’s expectation. The bodily feelings may be similar while their meanings differ.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A question can clarify the distinction: “Have I actually caused harm, or is this person disappointed by my boundary?” Caring about another’s sadness is compassion. Canceling your limits every time to remove that sadness can make you invisible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Trying to preserve a relationship by suppressing feelings also has costs. Studies of romantic relationships suggest that suppressing emotion while making a sacrifice for a partner may be associated with poorer personal and relational well-being. An absence of overt fighting does not necessarily mean the relationship is functioning healthily within.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How can we say a safer no?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brief, clear, respectful statements are often more protective than lengthy defenses:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I can’t take this on right now.”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I’d like to help, but I’m not available today.”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“If I say yes to this, I won’t be able to keep my own plans.”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Guilt may be expected during early attempts. The goal is not to feel none, but to avoid abandoning yourself when it arrives. After setting a boundary, you can stay with two questions:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ol&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Did I genuinely want to accept this request, or did I agree because I feared the consequences?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;If the other person is disappointed, is it my job to soothe that disappointment completely?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ol&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Saying no is not the opposite of love. Healthy relationships grow where what cannot be promised can be expressed safely, alongside what can.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Downey, G., Freitas, A. L., Michaelis, B., &amp;amp; Khouri, H. (1998). The self-fulfilling prophecy in close relationships: Rejection sensitivity and rejection by romantic partners. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 75&lt;/em&gt;(2), 545–560. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Eisenberger, N. I., Lieberman, M. D., &amp;amp; Williams, K. D. (2003). Does rejection hurt? An fMRI study of social exclusion. &lt;em&gt;Science, 302&lt;/em&gt;(5643), 290–292. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1089134&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1089134&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Impett, E. A., Kogan, A., English, T., John, O. P., Oveis, C., Gordon, A. M., &amp;amp; Keltner, D. (2012). Suppression sours sacrifice: Emotional and relational costs of suppressing emotions in romantic relationships. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 38&lt;/em&gt;(6), 707–720. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167212437249&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167212437249&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;&lt;em&gt;Homeric Hymns&lt;/em&gt;, Hymn 24: To Hestia.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Does Winning the Love of Someone Who Doesn’t Love Me Feel So Important?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-winning-the-love-of-someone-who-doesnt-love-me-feel-so-important/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-winning-the-love-of-someone-who-doesnt-love-me-feel-so-important/</guid><description>The less interest they show, the more we think about them; the further they pull away, the harder we try. From the inside, this effort can feel like filling something missing. Yet what we are pursuing may not always be that person, but the sense of worth we believe their choice would prove</description><pubDate>Mon, 20 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;There had been no reply for six hours. All day, they kept their phone face up on the table. Each time the screen lit up, their attention broke. When a brief “How are you?” finally arrived that evening, all the tension dissolved for a few seconds. Yet the message clarified nothing about the relationship; it simply started the uncertainty again.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes the need to win someone’s love overtakes the question of whether that person is actually good for us. The less interest they show, the more we think about them; the further they pull away, the harder we try. From within, this effort can feel like completing something: “If they would just truly choose me once, the missing part inside me would be repaired.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But the person is not always the only thing we are pursuing. &lt;strong&gt;We may be pursuing a sense of our own worth that we believe their choice would prove.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does uncertainty occupy the mind?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Clear reciprocity gives us a basis for evaluating a relationship. Attention that is warm one day and distant the next forces the mind to keep guessing. We begin watching for the next sign of closeness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research on reward learning shows that rewards that differ from expectations provide a powerful learning signal. It would be wrong to translate this mechanism directly into “dopamine addiction” in romantic relationships. Still, it helps explain why inconsistent attention may occupy the mind more than a clear answer: uncertainty holds attention on a possibility.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In a small fMRI study of romantic rejection, Fisher and colleagues examined responses to photographs of former partners among participants who had recently been left but remained intensely in love. They observed activity in some brain regions associated with reward and motivation. This does not mean “unrequited love is an addiction.” It suggests that ending a relationship does not instantly switch off motivation and attachment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does past effort make giving up harder?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Time spent on a relationship, shared dreams, and sacrifices can strengthen the thought “If I give up now, it will all have been for nothing.” Rusbult’s investment model suggests that commitment is related not only to relationship satisfaction, but also to investments and how a person perceives other options.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes, then, a person is trying to salvage past effort rather than the relationship as it exists today. That past investment is real, but it does not create an obligation to keep making the same investment in the future.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Echo’s loss of her own voice&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Ovid’s story of Echo and Narcissus, Echo cannot form sentences of her own; she repeats another person’s last words. As she tries to exist through Narcissus’s attention, her own voice becomes fainter.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Myth does not explain contemporary relationships, but it can reflect this experience: when “Why won’t they choose me?” takes up all the space, a person’s own voice can become inaudible. A more basic question falls into the background: “Am I actually being chosen in this relationship?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Waiting for just one person’s gaze in order to feel seen places all our self-worth in their hands. Winning their love may offer brief relief, but it cannot, on its own, resolve a much older doubt about ourselves.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Effort is not the same as reciprocity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There is nothing wrong with working at a relationship. Intimacy sometimes requires patience and repair. But effort has meaning when both people can turn toward the relationship. If only one person calls, explains, waits, and repairs, the experience can eventually become an endless test rather than love.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“I understand why they are like this” can sometimes become another way of postponing our own needs. Understanding another person’s past and distance does not oblige us to suspend our needs indefinitely. Empathy is not another name for abandoning ourselves.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions may make the cycle easier to see:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;When I am in contact with this person, do I feel calmer, or more driven to prove myself?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;If their interest were consistent, would I still want them in the same way?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What old doubt about myself does their choosing me seem to promise to silence?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If your need is to feel valued, enough, or safe from abandonment, that need is real. But its answer does not have to lie with this person alone. A healthy bond grows through two people choosing each other clearly and consistently, rather than one person having to prove their worth again and again.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Fisher, H. E., Brown, L. L., Aron, A., Strong, G., &amp;amp; Mashek, D. (2010). Reward, addiction, and emotion regulation systems associated with rejection in love. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Neurophysiology, 104&lt;/em&gt;(1), 51–60. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1152/jn.00784.2009&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1152/jn.00784.2009&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Rusbult, C. E., Martz, J. M., &amp;amp; Agnew, C. R. (1998). The investment model scale: Measuring commitment level, satisfaction level, quality of alternatives, and investment size. &lt;em&gt;Personal Relationships, 5&lt;/em&gt;(4), 357–387. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-6811.1998.tb00177.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Schultz, W. (2016). Dopamine reward prediction-error signalling: A two-component response. &lt;em&gt;Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 17&lt;/em&gt;, 183–195. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn.2015.26&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn.2015.26&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ovid. &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt;, Book 3. (Echo and Narcissus.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Do I Feel Something Bad Is Going to Happen Even When Everything Is Fine?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-feel-something-bad-is-going-to-happen-even-when-everything-is-fine/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-feel-something-bad-is-going-to-happen-even-when-everything-is-fine/</guid><description>Sometimes peace, rather than pain, feels unfamiliar. Struggling to relax when things are going well is not ingratitude or a character flaw. It may reflect a system that has spent so long on alert that safety does not yet feel convincing. Why does the mind keep looking for trouble when there is no apparent danger?</description><pubDate>Sun, 19 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;It was Sunday morning. The house was quiet, the coffee hot, and the week had finally become calm. Just then, a thought appeared: “If things are going this well, something is bound to happen.” Their partner noticed the tension in their face and asked what was wrong. They had no concrete answer. There was no visible danger, but their body was already preparing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes peace, rather than pain, feels unfamiliar. Struggling to relax when everything is going well is not ingratitude or a pessimistic character flaw. Sometimes a system that has spent a long time on alert simply does not yet find safety convincing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The central question is: &lt;strong&gt;Why does the mind keep looking for approaching trouble when there is no current danger?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How does uncertainty feed anxiety?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The brain cannot know the future with certainty; it makes predictions from past experience and present cues. Grupe and Nitschke’s review of anxiety describes how uncertainty can influence threat anticipation, attention, and decision-making. Before saying “Something bad will happen,” an anxious mind often says, “I don’t know what will happen, and I need to be ready.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After prolonged unpredictability, a person may scan good moments for whatever will spoil them. If calm was previously followed by arguments, loss, illness, or emotional withdrawal, the mind may have learned a pattern: “Good things don’t last.” That expectation need not be accurate today, but the body continues preparing in a way that once helped.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not only about childhood. Financial uncertainty, heavy workloads, traumatic events, constant news exposure, and a relationship that is currently unsafe can also sustain vigilance. Locating anxiety solely inside the individual overlooks actual living conditions.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does preparing offer a temporary sense of control?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“If I worry in advance, it will hurt less” can create a sense of control over an uncertain future. Repeatedly considering bad possibilities may feel like preparation. But if there is no clear point at which preparation is complete, the mind keeps running the same scenario.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Allostatic load&lt;/strong&gt; describes the cumulative effects of prolonged stress on the body. McEwen’s work explains how stress systems that continually adapt can generate physical costs over time. This does not mean every anxious feeling damages the brain or body. The emphasis is on the cost of sustained activation without rest and recovery.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Anxiety sometimes signals a real need; it is not an enemy that must be silenced entirely. But if it keeps rehearsing the same danger after necessary preparations are complete, it may be exhausting us more than protecting us.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Cassandra’s curse&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Cassandra sees the future, but no one believes her. Her tragedy is knowing the danger and being unable to make others hear it. Everyday anxiety often resembles the reverse: the mind does not see the future, yet makes possibilities feel certain.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This distinction matters. A thought’s intensity, vividness, and persistence do not make it a prophecy. “What if it happens?” does not mean “It will happen.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The myth offers another reflection: someone who constantly sounds an alarm may eventually stop being heard. Rather than simply suppressing anxiety, it helps to distinguish two things: what is a real risk that needs addressing now, and what is an expectation carried over from the past?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Returning to the body before arguing with the mind&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When alarm rises, debating with our thoughts does not always help. It may be more effective to first remind the body of the present moment:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Notice your feet touching the floor.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Let your out-breath become a little longer.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Name five objects you can see in the room.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Deliberately relax your shoulders and jaw.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not to force anxiety away, but to give the nervous system the information “I am here, now.” Then two questions can follow:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ol&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What concrete evidence do I have of danger right now?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How much of this feeling belongs to an expectation I learned in the past?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ol&gt;
&lt;p&gt;No one can guarantee that things will never go wrong. A more realistic reassurance is: “Something good is happening now. I don’t know whether it will last forever. If things change, I can turn to my own resources and to support.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Becoming accustomed to peace is also a skill. Sometimes trusting what is good begins with staying a few minutes longer in what is good today, rather than controlling the future.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Grupe, D. W., &amp;amp; Nitschke, J. B. (2013). Uncertainty and anticipation in anxiety: An integrated neurobiological and psychological perspective. &lt;em&gt;Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 14&lt;/em&gt;, 488–501. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3524&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3524&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;McEwen, B. S. (2007). Physiology and neurobiology of stress and adaptation: Central role of the brain. &lt;em&gt;Physiological Reviews, 87&lt;/em&gt;(3), 873–904. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1152/physrev.00041.2006&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1152/physrev.00041.2006&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Carleton, R. N. (2016). Into the unknown: A review and synthesis of contemporary models involving uncertainty. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 39&lt;/em&gt;, 30–43. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.janxdis.2016.02.007&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.janxdis.2016.02.007&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Aeschylus. &lt;em&gt;Agamemnon&lt;/em&gt;. (The story of Cassandra.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Can’t I Tell My Partner Clearly What I Want?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-i-tell-my-partner-clearly-what-i-want/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-i-tell-my-partner-clearly-what-i-want/</guid><description>A common expectation in close relationships is: if they love me, they should know without being told. Expressing a need seems to take away its spontaneity; leaving it unspoken brings the hurt of not being seen. This dilemma may concern trust that the need will be heard more than a lack of love</description><pubDate>Fri, 17 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;They wanted no grand birthday celebration, just a quiet evening together. They did not say so. When their partner arranged a gathering with friends, they smiled all night and withdrew on returning home. “If they knew me, they would know what I wanted,” they thought. Their partner had no idea they were being tested.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A familiar expectation in intimacy is “If they love me, they should understand without my saying anything.” Once a need is expressed, its fulfillment seems less spontaneous, as if the other person will do it only because they were asked. Left unspoken, however, it creates the hurt of being unseen.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This dilemma may concern trust that a need will be heard more than a lack of love. &lt;strong&gt;Why is it hard to tell the person closest to us what we want?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why can expressing a need feel risky?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If childhood feelings had no room, wishes were belittled, or requests met with “Don’t exaggerate,” an adult may associate asking with being a burden. Others encountered anger, mockery, or withdrawal after expressing a need. Silence can then look like a strategy that protects the relationship.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Adult experiences matter too. Rejection in previous relationships, a current partner’s defensiveness, the belief “I must be strong,” and gender roles can all complicate openness. The difficulty is not always a person’s communication skill: some relationships genuinely make expressing needs unsafe.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;An unspoken need does not disappear. It often returns as reproach, withdrawal, hints, or unexpected anger. The partner sees this secondary reaction instead of the underlying need.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Intimacy is not mind-reading&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Closeness allows partners to know each other better, but does not confer complete access to each other’s thoughts. When both enter an undefined test, the relationship can quickly feel like failure: one is hurt that “They didn’t understand me,” while the other tires of “Nothing I do is enough.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In intimacy research, &lt;strong&gt;perceived partner responsiveness&lt;/strong&gt; means feeling understood, cared for, and accepted by another person. Laurenceau and colleagues’ study of everyday interactions found that self-disclosure and perceived responsiveness were associated with intimacy. The connection arose through one person opening up and the other responding, rather than through perfect mind-reading.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This does not place all responsibility on the person expressing a need. Openness requires reciprocity: one must be able to speak, and the other to listen without belittling or immediately becoming defensive.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Ariadne’s thread&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When Theseus enters the labyrinth, Ariadne gives him a thread. It does not remove the monster or walk the path for him; it makes the way back visible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Clear statements of need work similarly. They offer information about the path rather than a labyrinth for a partner to solve. Instead of “You should understand me,” saying “When I’m struggling, sitting beside me helps more than immediately suggesting solutions” indicates a direction for closeness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This does not diminish romance. Meeting a need knowingly does not devalue it. It enables a partner to respond to the real you rather than to a guessing game.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A request is not a command&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Separating the experience from the concrete request may reduce defensiveness:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I’ve been feeling distant lately. Could we walk together for twenty minutes tonight?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“This feels hard to work through alone. Could you listen without giving advice right now?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I need to feel understood before being criticized. Could you first hear how I experienced it?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A request is not an order that requires agreement. Your partner has the right to say no; you have the right to expect your request to be heard without ridicule or punishment. Trust grows not through needs never being declined, but through the bond remaining intact even when they are.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After years of silence, suddenly describing one’s deepest hurt can be difficult. Smaller, time-limited requests can be a starting point. A partner’s responses also provide information about the relationship’s capacity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If needs are persistently belittled, mocked, punished with anger, or ignored, the question goes beyond “How can I express myself better?” A more basic one is “Is there a safe space in this relationship for me to express myself?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Being loved does not mean being understood without speaking. A more realistic intimacy involves two people willing to keep learning each other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Laurenceau, J.-P., Barrett, L. F., &amp;amp; Pietromonaco, P. R. (1998). Intimacy as an interpersonal process: The importance of self-disclosure, partner disclosure, and perceived partner responsiveness in interpersonal exchanges. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 74&lt;/em&gt;(5), 1238–1251. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Debrot, A., Cook, W. L., Perrez, M., &amp;amp; Horn, A. B. (2012). Deeds matter: Daily enacted responsiveness and intimacy in couples’ daily lives. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Family Psychology, 26&lt;/em&gt;(4), 617–627. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0028666&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0028666&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Downey, G., Freitas, A. L., Michaelis, B., &amp;amp; Khouri, H. (1998). The self-fulfilling prophecy in close relationships. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 75&lt;/em&gt;(2), 545–560. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.75.2.545&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plutarch. &lt;em&gt;Theseus&lt;/em&gt;, 19. (Ariadne’nin ipi.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>I Love You, but I Don’t Want to Touch You: Why Does Desire Fade?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/i-love-you-but-i-dont-want-to-touch-you-why-does-desire-fade/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/i-love-you-but-i-dont-want-to-touch-you-why-does-desire-fade/</guid><description>Loving a partner and always desiring them are different experiences. When desire decreases, it can easily be taken as a verdict that love has ended. Yet sexual desire is a living process influenced by the body, stress, safety, time, and the roles we occupy</description><pubDate>Thu, 16 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;When their partner put an arm around their shoulders, their body tensed almost imperceptibly. They liked being held. But as soon as they imagined the touch becoming sexual, their mind began listing the day’s exhaustion, unfinished tasks, and the worry “If I don’t want to again, they’ll be hurt.” Love was there. Desire seemed to have left the room.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Loving a partner and always feeling sexual desire for them are different experiences. A decrease in desire can easily be interpreted as proof that love has ended or the partner is no longer attractive. Yet sexual desire is a living process influenced by the body, stress, health, safety within the relationship, time, and roles.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The central question is not “Why don’t you want to?” A broader question is: &lt;strong&gt;How much room can the body and the relationship make for desire right now?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Desire does not always begin spontaneously&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Popular culture often portrays desire as an urge that appears suddenly and then initiates arousal and sex. For some people, some of the time, this is true. But Basson’s model of sexual response emphasizes that desire may sometimes develop after closeness, safe touch, and arousal, particularly in long relationships. This is called &lt;strong&gt;responsive desire&lt;/strong&gt;.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The model does not explain every woman or every relationship. It shows that sexual response need not follow one fixed sequence. Someone may begin without a strong urge and develop desire through pleasurable, pressure-free closeness. Freedom is essential here: beginning contact must not create an obligation to continue it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does the body put on the brakes?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Lack of sleep, demanding work, parenting responsibilities, body dissatisfaction, pain, depressive symptoms, anxiety, hormonal changes, and some medications can affect desire. Within a relationship, unresolved hurt, unequal workloads, criticism, and performance pressure can also leave less room for it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When the nervous system is on alert, intimacy can feel like another task rather than a welcome invitation. In relationships where “no” is met with resentment, insistence, punishment, or withdrawal, someone may want to stop physical contact before it begins. They worry that they will not be able to keep an innocent hug within the boundaries they want.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Caring about a partner’s needs is valuable, but having sex while disregarding one’s own boundaries is something different. Two couple studies by Shoikhedbrod and colleagues found that more autonomous reasons for sex, such as pleasure and personal value, were associated with greater satisfaction and desire, while controlled reasons, such as pressure and obligation, were associated with lower satisfaction. These findings alone cannot establish causation. They nevertheless suggest that sacrificing yourself to keep a relationship from deteriorating does not create helpful conditions for desire.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does Kama’s arrow fail?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Hindu mythology, Kama, the god of love and desire, fires a flower arrow to awaken Shiva from deep meditation. When Shiva opens his eye, he burns Kama; desire, summoned by force, loses its body. Kama’s existence later continues in another form.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This story cannot be reduced to a single psychological meaning. Still, it captures a tension: desire may retreat when commanded or turned into a duty. Rather than forcing it into existence, we need to create conditions in which it can arise.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Kama’s name &lt;em&gt;Ananga&lt;/em&gt;, meaning “bodiless,” also recalls that desire does not always begin as an obvious physical urge. Sometimes it emerges gradually through bodily closeness, play, curiosity, and emotional connection.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How does partner responsiveness affect desire?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Across three studies using different methods, Birnbaum and colleagues found that perceiving a partner as responsive and caring could be associated with sexual desire, particularly through feeling special and valued in the relationship. This does not mean “If you treat your partner well, they owe you sex.” Responsiveness is not a bargain; it is a relational climate in which a person feels seen and free from pressure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When one partner experiences more desire and the other less, both experiences are real. The higher-desire partner’s rejection and loneliness can coexist with the lower-desire partner’s pressure and guilt. The solution is to create a safe space in which both experiences can be discussed, rather than making one person indebted to the other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Bringing back touch that does not have to lead to sex&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Directly targeting intercourse as a route back to desire can sometimes increase pressure. Hugging, walking hand in hand, lying together, or affectionate touch may help rebuild safety, provided both people want it and there is no obligation for it to become sexual.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is more protective to begin the conversation at a calm time, rather than immediately after a sexual invitation has been declined:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“I want us to talk so we can understand each other, not to blame you.”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“How has closeness been feeling in your body lately?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;“What would help touch feel safe and comfortable?”&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Pain, a marked and lasting lack of desire, trauma symptoms, or hormonal or sexual-function changes may warrant medical assessment and support from a sex therapist.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Love does not create a debt of sex. Desire is not the only measure of love. Closeness can begin to grow again where both people’s bodies and boundaries receive the same care.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Basson, R. (2001). Using a different model for female sexual response to address women’s problematic low sexual desire. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Sex &amp;amp; Marital Therapy, 27&lt;/em&gt;(5), 395–403. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/713846827&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/713846827&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Birnbaum, G. E., Reis, H. T., Mizrahi, M., Kanat-Maymon, Y., Sass, O., &amp;amp; Granovski-Milner, C. (2016). Intimately connected: The importance of partner responsiveness for experiencing sexual desire. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 111&lt;/em&gt;(4), 530–546. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/pspi0000069&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/pspi0000069&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Shoikhedbrod, A., Rosen, N. O., Corsini-Munt, S., Harasymchuk, C., Impett, E. A., &amp;amp; Muise, A. (2023). Being responsive and self-determined when it comes to sex. &lt;em&gt;The Journal of Sex Research, 60&lt;/em&gt;(8), 1113–1125. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/00224499.2022.2130132&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/00224499.2022.2130132&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;&lt;em&gt;Shiva Purana&lt;/em&gt;. (The story of Shiva and Kama; details may vary across textual traditions.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Am I Patient with Everyone Except the People I Love Most?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-am-i-patient-with-everyone-except-the-people-i-love-most/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-am-i-patient-with-everyone-except-the-people-i-love-most/</guid><description>Someone who stays patient with everyone all day can snap at the smallest question at home. This need not be evidence of lovelessness. The effort spent regulating emotions, along with unmet needs, can spill into the closest relationship. Why does a small question trigger the whole day’s burden?</description><pubDate>Wed, 15 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;All day, they stayed calm in meetings, absorbed two clients’ anger, and finished overdue work. At home, their partner simply asked, “Did you forget to take out the trash?” The sharp response was far larger than the question. Minutes later came guilt: “I’m patient with everyone all day. Why can’t I tolerate the person I love most?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not direct proof of a lack of love. Often, it reflects the day’s effort of regulation, suppressed anger, and unmet needs being carried into a close relationship.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Why does a partner’s small question sometimes trigger the weight of an entire day?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;How does the working day come home?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Social life requires continual adjustment: controlling tone, avoiding misunderstandings, postponing anger, and reading others’ needs. This invisible effort accumulates. In the safety of a close relationship, control may drop more readily.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Repetti’s daily study of air traffic controllers and their spouses examined associations between workload and evening withdrawal or anger at home. The effects of high workload varied with spousal support. Later diary studies also found links between work stressors and same-day marital behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These studies do not establish a simple law that work stress causes mistreatment of spouses. Effects vary by person, support, and context. They do suggest that a partner’s small action may be only the final straw; the rest of the load accumulated earlier.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does control drop in closeness?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We often lower our guard where we feel safest. A home in which feelings can be released is valuable. But if “They won’t leave me anyway” turns a partner into the target of every burden, safety erodes.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Understanding the mechanism does not excuse the behavior. “I’m exhausted” can explain something; it does not justify insults or contempt. Responsibility means recognizing the source of the burden and addressing it to the right person in the right language.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Work is not the only drain on capacity. Lack of sleep, hunger, caregiving, chronic pain, financial anxiety, and unequal relationship responsibilities can also reduce patience. Rather than treating “Why am I like this?” solely as a question of character, “What am I carrying right now?” offers a concrete starting point.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Thor’s endless drinking horn&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Norse mythology, Thor tries to empty a drinking horn in Útgarða-Loki’s hall. Confident in his strength, he takes several great draughts, yet the level hardly falls. Later, he learns that the horn was invisibly connected to the sea. The vessel looked small but reached into the entire ocean.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Did you take out the trash?” can sometimes connect to a similarly invisible ocean: anger swallowed at work, tension in traffic, a to-do list, and an inability to rest. The partner cannot understand why such a small vessel produces such a large wave.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The myth suggests that sometimes the difficulty is not simply insufficient strength, but misjudging what we are facing. The solution is to notice what the horn is connected to, rather than take an even stronger draught.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A ritual for coming home&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Moving directly from work or a demanding day into close relationship can be hard. A five- or ten-minute transition may help: a short walk, a shower, quiet, sitting without a phone, or saying, “I’m carrying a lot today. I want to settle a little before I become sharp with you.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Adding a return time may prevent the need from sounding like rejection: “Let’s sit together in fifteen minutes.” The break becomes a promise to return more regulated rather than an escape.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If harshness has already occurred, repair needs to be clear:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“I spoke harshly to you. I don’t think you deserved it. I brought the weight of my day to you. I’d like to calm down and talk about this again.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is responsibility, not an excuse.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Does anger point to an unfair load?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If household care, planning, and emotional monitoring accumulate invisibly on one person, “Let’s speak more calmly” is insufficient. The couple needs to examine who seems more entitled to rest, make mistakes, and ask for support.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brief notes over a week may help: At which times, with which requests and repeated situations, does difficulty peak? What happened beforehand? Mapping anger can reveal a concrete arrangement the couple can discuss.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Being more patient with loved ones does not always mean gritting our teeth harder. Sometimes it means noticing the load sooner, allowing transition time, and sharing responsibility at home more fairly.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Repetti, R. L. (1989). Effects of daily workload on subsequent behavior during marital interaction: The roles of social withdrawal and spouse support. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 57&lt;/em&gt;(4), 651–659. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.57.4.651&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Story, L. B., &amp;amp; Repetti, R. (2006). Daily occupational stressors and marital behavior. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Family Psychology, 20&lt;/em&gt;(4), 690–700. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.690&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0893-3200.20.4.690&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gross, J. J. (2015). Emotion regulation: Current status and future prospects. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Inquiry, 26&lt;/em&gt;(1), 1–26. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/1047840X.2014.940781&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/1047840X.2014.940781&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Snorri Sturluson. &lt;em&gt;Prose Edda, Gylfaginning&lt;/em&gt;, 46–47. (Thor’s drinking-horn challenge.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Do I Say “I’m Fine” Around Everyone, Then Fall Apart Alone?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-say-im-fine-around-everyone-then-fall-apart-alone/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-say-im-fine-around-everyone-then-fall-apart-alone/</guid><description>Someone holds everything together all day, then closes the door and sits on the floor crying. Both states are real: the functioning part and the part that finally feels its exhaustion belong to the same person. The difficulty is not having different faces, but having no relationship in which the vulnerable one can belong</description><pubDate>Tue, 14 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;All day, they attended meetings, listened to a friend’s problems, and told everyone who asked, “I’m fine.” On closing the front door, they sat on the floor without even taking off their coat. The person who could smile a few minutes earlier was now crying. Their first question was, “Which one was the real me?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Both can be real. The part that functions, organizes, and accompanies others and the part that voices exhaustion in solitude belong to the same person. The difficulty is not having different faces, but the vulnerable one finding no place in any relationship.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Why can someone stay upright all day and suddenly unravel when quiet arrives?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A social mask is not always dishonesty&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;People regulate their emotions around others. Postponing tears at work, continuing a task during difficulty, or focusing on someone else’s needs can be useful skills. Not every “I’m fine” is a lie. Sometimes it means “I can carry this here for now.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But someone who must remain strong, cheerful, and undemanding may have no safe space for sadness, anger, or need. Childhood messages such as “Don’t cry” and “You must be strong” can combine with adult performance pressure, social comparison, and fear of losing people.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research on emotional suppression suggests social costs. In Srivastava and colleagues’ longitudinal study of students entering university, greater suppression was associated over time with lower social support, closeness, and social satisfaction. This does not mean every feeling must be shown in every setting. It suggests that constant suppression can make it harder for others to know us and offer suitable support.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why can quiet feel difficult instead of relieving?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;During a busy day, attention faces outward. While the body is occupied with tasks, postponed emotions can remain in the background. At home, external stimulation decreases and the thoughts carried all day become more visible. If the nervous system is accustomed to continual activity, stopping may initially feel unfamiliar rather than soothing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The distinction between solitude and loneliness matters. Solitude can be chosen, restorative, and creative. Loneliness concerns the absence of needed connection, or being unable to appear as oneself in existing relationships. The difficulty may not be an inability to be alone, but a shortage of bonds in which the mask can come off.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Persephone’s two seasons&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Persephone spends part of the year above ground and part in the underworld. Her story has long been associated with loss, transformation, and the changing seasons.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It reminds us that humans do not inhabit only one emotional climate. Being lively outside while experiencing winter within is not a shameful contradiction. But when winter lasts and someone remains alone there, they need not carry it solely as “That’s just how I am.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Mythology is not a scientific explanation. It offers language in which both worlds can be real. The aim is not to eliminate the underworld part, but to create safe paths for entering and returning from it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Lowering the mask with one person&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We need not tell everyone everything. Intimacy is not unlimited disclosure. But a slightly more truthful sentence to at least one trustworthy person may lighten the load:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“I may look fine, but I’ve been struggling inside lately. I don’t need you to solve it; I need you to hear me for a while.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/blockquote&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Research on partner responsiveness and self-disclosure links feeling understood and cared for with intimacy. How the other person responds therefore matters as much as lowering the mask. If disclosure is belittled or later used against you, the task is to seek more trustworthy support rather than disclose more.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Giving time alone a little structure&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If coming home regularly becomes difficult, a gentle transition can be planned in advance:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;A warm meal or shower.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;A short walk.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Exchanging voice messages with a friend.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Writing two sentences about the day’s feelings.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Noticing the body for a few minutes before automatically distracting yourself with the phone.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not to fix the feeling immediately. It is to be able to say, “There is something heavy inside me right now, and I am still here for myself.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Professional support is important if low mood, changes in sleep or appetite, hopelessness, substantial impairment in daily life, or thoughts of self-harm persist. If there is immediate risk, contact local emergency services and do not stay alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Looking strong does not make you fake. But spending all your strength on appearing well can conceal the closeness you need. Sometimes healing starts by adding a small “but” to “I’m fine,” with someone trustworthy enough to hear it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gross, J. J., &amp;amp; John, O. P. (2003). Individual differences in two emotion regulation processes: Implications for affect, relationships, and well-being. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 85&lt;/em&gt;(2), 348–362. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.85.2.348&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Srivastava, S., Tamir, M., McGonigal, K. M., John, O. P., &amp;amp; Gross, J. J. (2009). The social costs of emotional suppression: A prospective study of the transition to college. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 96&lt;/em&gt;(4), 883–897. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0014755&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0014755&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;English, T., &amp;amp; John, O. P. (2013). Understanding the social effects of emotion regulation: The mediating role of authenticity for individual differences in suppression. &lt;em&gt;Emotion, 13&lt;/em&gt;(2), 314–329. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0029847&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0029847&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Laurenceau, J.-P., Barrett, L. F., &amp;amp; Pietromonaco, P. R. (1998). Intimacy as an interpersonal process. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 74&lt;/em&gt;(5), 1238–1251. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.74.5.1238&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;&lt;em&gt;Homeric Hymn to Demeter&lt;/em&gt;. (The story of Persephone.)&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>I Don’t Recognize My Partner Anymore: Is This the Person I Married?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/i-dont-recognize-my-partner-anymore-is-this-the-person-i-married/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/i-dont-recognize-my-partner-anymore-is-this-the-person-i-married/</guid><description>A partner’s changes can feel like a betrayal in a long relationship, because commitment also rests on an expectation that they will remain somewhat the same. Yet bodies, responsibilities, losses, and dreams change over the years. The difficulty lies beyond change itself</description><pubDate>Mon, 13 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;They look at an old photograph together. The man seems more cheerful, the woman more curious. Half joking and half hurt, one says, “You weren’t like this before.” Beneath the sentence is more than nostalgia: “Did I misunderstand who you were, or has the person I loved disappeared?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A partner’s changes can feel like being deceived in a long relationship. When we commit, we trust not only the person before us but also the assumption that they will remain somewhat the same. Yet bodies, responsibilities, losses, dreams, and ways of understanding ourselves change over time. The challenge is to encounter the changing person again, rather than prevent change.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Could the person we knew really have disappeared?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes change is too real to overlook. Depression, substance use, severe stress, illness, care responsibilities, or changes at work can substantially alter behavior. Sometimes partners reveal aspects they hid at the beginning, or had not yet recognized themselves. In such cases, “You’ve changed” is not a simple illusion.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;At other times, the partner is not the only thing that has changed. Early in a relationship, our attention gravitates toward similarities, promising details, and potential. Years later, we interpret the same behavior in a different context. Someone who seemed “easygoing” now feels “irresponsible”; someone who seemed “decisive” feels “controlling.” Even unchanged behavior can acquire a different meaning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The fuller question is therefore more than “When did they change?” It includes “Which aspects changed, how have my expectations changed, and how have our circumstances made the difference visible?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A relationship shapes both people&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;People do more than grow older within relationships; they influence each other’s development. Studies of the Michelangelo phenomenon suggest that partners can support each other in becoming closer to their ideal selves. In this analogy, a supportive partner is not a sculptor imposing a preferred shape, but someone who supports the conditions for the other person to move toward their own ideal.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The reverse is possible too. Someone repeatedly belittled, discouraged, or confined to one role may gradually become more inhibited, angry, or detached. Their change may reflect the relationship climate built over years as well as individual character.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Proteus is a sea god who keeps changing shape to avoid capture. Someone seeking to know him must maintain contact through those transformations. This offers an analogy for long relationships: we cannot know a partner once and live forever on that knowledge. As a person changes, our understanding must be renewed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Accepting change does not mean tolerating everything&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“People change” is sometimes used to normalize harmful behavior. Yet recognizing change and consenting to it are different. In situations involving violence, humiliation, repeated lying, withdrawal from responsibilities, or addiction, waiting for the former person to return can delay assessing present reality.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The measure for staying together should be “Are safety, reciprocity, and responsibility possible with this person as they are today?” rather than “What were they like before?” The past explains why a relationship began; it cannot alone decide whether it can continue now.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Is it possible to meet again?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In long relationships, people often stop asking questions about their partners. Assuming we already know what they think sacrifices curiosity for efficiency. Meeting again can start with current questions rather than a grand romantic gesture: “What has changed in you over the past year?” “Which role feels confining right now?” “Which past version of you am I still addressing?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions cannot repair every change. Sometimes two people’s directions really have diverged. But they can shift the conversation from the verdict “You’re not that person anymore” toward “Who are you now, and can these new versions of us reach each other?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The person in the old photograph may not have disappeared entirely. They may have taken another shape beneath today’s burdens, choices, and hurts. Fidelity in a long relationship needs more than loyalty to an old promise; it also needs a willingness to see a partner’s present reality again.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Bühler, J. L., Finkenauer, C., &amp;amp; Grob, A. (2020). A dyadic personality perspective on the Michelangelo phenomenon: How personality traits relate to people’s ideal selves and their personal growth in romantic relationships. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Research in Personality, 86&lt;/em&gt;, 103943. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrp.2020.103943&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jrp.2020.103943&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Drigotas, S. M., Rusbult, C. E., Wieselquist, J., &amp;amp; Whitton, S. W. (1999). Close partner as sculptor of the ideal self: Behavioral affirmation and the Michelangelo phenomenon. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 77&lt;/em&gt;(2), 293–323. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.293&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.77.2.293&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Karney, B. R., &amp;amp; Bradbury, T. N. (1995). The longitudinal course of marital quality and stability: A review of theory, method, and research. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Bulletin, 118&lt;/em&gt;(1), 3–34. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.118.1.3&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Couples and Intimacy</category></item><item><title>Does Thinking Something Bad Will Happen Protect Us?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-thinking-something-bad-will-happen-protect-us/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-thinking-something-bad-will-happen-protect-us/</guid><description>Anticipating the worst feels like preparation, yet the preparation never ends. Anxiety has a protective origin; the difficulty is an alarm that stays on. How can we distinguish worrying from solving a problem?</description><pubDate>Sun, 12 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;A late-night phone call first suggests bad news. A child arrives a few minutes late and the mind imagines accidents. Before a meeting, every embarrassing possibility is listed. The person calls it being prepared, but preparation never finishes.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Does anticipating the worst protect us, or make us experience pain in advance?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Anxiety’s protective roots&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Anxiety is not entirely unnecessary. It helps us notice possible dangers, take precautions, and plan. But when possibility and certainty become confused, “might happen” begins to feel like “will happen.” The body may respond to an event that has not occurred as though it were real. Carleton (2016) describes fear of the unknown as a possible common foundation of multiple anxieties; a mind experiencing uncertainty as threat can turn “might” into “will.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Worry can be used as emotional insurance: “If I imagine the worst, I won’t be caught unprepared.” Yet repeated rehearsal does not necessarily improve coping with consequences. It often drains attention and energy, making even safe present moments feel threatened. Grupe and Nitschke’s (2013) review describes exaggerated anticipation of potential threat; taken too far, anticipation becomes a burden on coping capacity rather than preparation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Cassandra’s endless warning&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Appearing in Homer’s &lt;em&gt;Iliad&lt;/em&gt; as a daughter of Troy, Cassandra becomes in later accounts a prophet whose visions no one believes. Her story symbolizes real danger going unheard. Today’s anxious mind may instead keep its inner Cassandra continually speaking, treating every possibility as prophecy and every bodily signal as evidence.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The important distinction is between a warning and a continuous alarm. A warning identifies a particular danger and an actionable precaution. The continuous alarm changes targets without switching off. One generates action; the other sustains the pursuit of certainty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Probability, impact, and coping&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Three questions can help evaluate a worry: How likely is this event? What would its impact be? What resources could help me cope? Anxious thought often enlarges the first two and minimizes the third.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A real risk can receive a concrete plan: a health check, a safety precaution, or preparation for a meeting. If mental repetition continues after the plan is complete, it may no longer add information. At that point, returning attention to the body and surroundings and naming the thought “a possible scenario” may help.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Being prepared does not require continual suffering&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tolerating uncertainty does not mean persuading ourselves that nothing bad will happen. It means being able to say, “I cannot know everything that will happen. I have done what I can for now.” This includes both realism and a limit.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Thinking about the worst may begin a protective plan. When thinking replaces precaution, however, it brings anticipated suffering into today. Security lies in trusting our ability to act when necessary while remaining connected to the present, rather than pre-living every possible disaster.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Distinguishing worry from problem-solving&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Problem-solving is specific, bounded in time, and action-oriented. “I will rehearse the first three minutes of tomorrow’s presentation” is a plan. “What if I humiliate myself?” is worry with no definite endpoint. One can be completed; the other produces another “what if” after every answer.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When worry begins, divide a page in two: write the evidenced risk on the left and a feasible action on the right. If there is no action, this may be a possibility that cannot be solved now. The task then becomes carrying uncertainty for a while rather than finding an answer.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brief records can update anxious predictions with real information: What was feared? How likely did it seem? What happened? How well could we cope? Over time, the mind notices predictions that did not occur as well as fears that did. The exercise does not belittle anxiety; it separates probability from prophecy again.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Possibility instead of prophecy&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Is the feared event a possibility, or is it happening now?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What single precaution can I take, and when will it count as complete?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What are two more likely outcomes besides the worst case?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When anxiety demands certainty, these questions reopen the range of possibilities. They do not remove the mind’s ability to imagine danger; they prevent it from becoming the only narrator.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Carleton, R. N. (2016). Fear of the unknown: One fear to rule them all? &lt;em&gt;Journal of Anxiety Disorders, 41&lt;/em&gt;, 5–21. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.janxdis.2016.03.011&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.janxdis.2016.03.011&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Grupe, D. W., &amp;amp; Nitschke, J. B. (2013). Uncertainty and anticipation in anxiety. &lt;em&gt;Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 14&lt;/em&gt;(7), 488–501. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3524&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3524&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Homer. (2003). &lt;em&gt;The Iliad&lt;/em&gt; (E. V. Rieu, Trans.; P. Jones, rev.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>What Does It Mean If My Partner Doesn’t Show Our Relationship on Social Media?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/what-does-it-mean-if-my-partner-doesnt-show-our-relationship-on-social-media/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/what-does-it-mean-if-my-partner-doesnt-show-our-relationship-on-social-media/</guid><description>Not showing a relationship on social media is not, by itself, evidence of indifference or concealment. Some people keep their private lives offline, some see low visibility as protection, and some really are keeping their options open. What lies beneath the request to be included?</description><pubDate>Fri, 10 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;There are dozens of photos from their holiday together. Their partner posts the scenery, the food, and the hotel, but none of the two of them. At first, they try not to mind. Then the same question keeps returning: “Why are they hiding me?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Not showing a relationship on social media is not, by itself, evidence of indifference, shame, or infidelity. Some people dislike putting their private lives online. Others protect a relationship by limiting its visibility. Others may indeed want to keep their options open, conceal the relationship from certain people, or exclude their partner from their public identity. The same behavior can carry different intentions.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why has visibility become so meaningful?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Social media is more than a place where we describe our lives. It is a stage on which we shape how others see us. Making a relationship visible on a profile has become one way of telling the world, “I am part of this bond.” Being absent can therefore feel like a lack of public acknowledgment, rather than merely a posting preference.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Emery and colleagues’ studies of Facebook found that relationship visibility could be associated with attachment patterns. People with higher attachment anxiety could be more inclined to make their relationships visible, while avoidance was associated with lower visibility. These findings do not allow us to diagnose attachment from someone’s profile. Social media use is also shaped by generation, profession, safety, culture, and personal privacy preferences.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The difference between privacy and being hidden&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Privacy involves a couple choosing to keep certain parts of life to themselves. Being hidden often means one person does not want the relationship’s existence known, while the other must accept that decision. From outside, both may look like “not posting.” From inside, they feel different.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Several distinctions matter. Does your partner generally keep their private life offline, or do they leave out only you? Do the people close to them know about the relationship? Do they specifically avoid photos together? When you raise the subject, do they explain their boundary clearly, or belittle you and shut down the conversation?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Someone can openly acknowledge and stand by a relationship without posting a single photograph. Someone else may post couple photos daily while investing very little in the relationship privately. Digital visibility is a sign of a relationship, not the relationship itself.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The two faces of Janus&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Roman mythology, Janus is the god of doorways and transitions, with one face looking toward the past and the other toward the future. Social media also gives relationships two faces: the bond lived privately and the image presented publicly. They need not be identical. The problem begins when the gap between them becomes too large to discuss.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For some couples, sharing a photo expresses belonging and pride. Others find opening the relationship to public attention uncomfortable. There is no universally correct amount to post. But if one person seeks security through visibility while the other seeks freedom through invisibility, the argument points to a disagreement deeper than the photograph itself.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;What lies beneath the request to be posted?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Post about me” may be a request for acknowledgment more than a photograph: “I want to see that you are giving me an open place in your life.” Equally, “I don’t want to post” is not always rejection. It may mean “I want a say over my private life.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The conversation needs to move beyond judgments such as “People who love you post about you” or “People who trust their partner don’t need this.” Instead, we might ask: “What fear does being absent from your posts bring up in me?” “Why does online visibility feel uncomfortable to you?” “How do we acknowledge our relationship outside social media?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A relationship’s absence from a screen does not mean it is absent from real life. But when someone is repeatedly erased from their partner’s life, never introduced, and kept in uncertainty, the issue goes beyond privacy. Meaning lies less in the number of photographs than in how open, mutual, and acknowledged the relationship is between the people living it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Emery, L. F., Muise, A., Dix, E. L., &amp;amp; Le, B. (2014). Can you tell that I’m in a relationship? Attachment and relationship visibility on Facebook. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 40&lt;/em&gt;(11), 1466–1479. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167214549944&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167214549944&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Saslow, L. R., Muise, A., Impett, E. A., &amp;amp; Dubin, M. (2013). Can you see how happy we are? Facebook images and relationship satisfaction. &lt;em&gt;Social Psychological and Personality Science, 4&lt;/em&gt;(4), 411–418. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/1948550612460059&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/1948550612460059&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Toma, C. L., &amp;amp; Choi, M. (2015). The couple who Facebooks together, stays together: Facebook self-presentation and relationship longevity among college-aged dating couples. &lt;em&gt;Cyberpsychology, Behavior, and Social Networking, 18&lt;/em&gt;(7), 367–372. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1089/cyber.2015.0060&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1089/cyber.2015.0060&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Does Desire Retreat as We Get Closer?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-desire-retreat-as-we-get-closer/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-desire-retreat-as-we-get-closer/</guid><description>A distant goal is captivating; as it approaches, unease appears. Wanting and liking are different processes. Which need lies beneath the desire?</description><pubDate>Sun, 05 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;A distant goal feels captivating. Someone imagines the day they will reach it and fills in the details. As it comes closer, an odd unease appears. New flaws become visible, other options attract attention, or the eventual pleasure lasts less time than expected.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why does desire not end in fulfillment?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Wanting and liking are different&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Kent Berridge and Terry Robinson’s (2016) neuroscience research suggests that “wanting” and “liking” are not identical processes. Motivation toward something can be intense without pleasure increasing to the same degree when it is obtained. Expectations, cues, and potential reward can strongly mobilize behavior, while the experience itself is quieter.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This helps explain why we may want something passionately and feel surprised after getting it. Desire often attaches to a promise rather than the object alone: becoming complete, seen, powerful, or someone new.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Tantalus’s unreachable fruit&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Homer’s &lt;em&gt;Odyssey&lt;/em&gt;, Odysseus sees Tantalus in the underworld standing in water that retreats when he bends to drink, beneath fruit whose branches move away when he reaches. His punishment is more than hunger: the object remains close, and that closeness keeps wanting alive. Fulfillment never tests desire against its fantasy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In everyday life, an unavailable person, job, or status can similarly become perfect in the mind. Distance lets imagination fill the gaps. Nearness introduces reality: every object has limits, and every choice involves losses.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Which need lies beneath desire?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Translating desire may be more useful than suppressing it. After “I want this,” ask “How do I hope it will make me feel?” Respected, connected, alive, safe? More than one route may meet the same need.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This inquiry does not devalue wanting. It removes a burden the object cannot carry. No relationship can resolve all loneliness, no achievement every feeling of inadequacy, and no purchase the lasting need for novelty on its own.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Making room for fulfillment too&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some people become so accustomed to wanting that they mistake the quieter feeling of having for a lack of excitement. Satisfaction is often less dramatic than desire’s rise. Relating to what is obtained—using it, sharing it, seeing its limits, and incorporating it into daily life—takes time. Kringelbach and Berridge’s (2009) review of pleasure neuroscience also describes pleasure as relying on more restricted and fragile circuitry than wanting.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Desire provides direction without always providing a final answer. If goals keep receding like Tantalus’s fruit, the difficulty may not lie only in the target. Perhaps we avoid the limitations encountered in closeness, the paths a choice closes, or the quiet of ordinary happiness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Approaching desire without immediately obeying it&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A wish does not have to be fulfilled immediately simply because it exists. Desire may rise and fall like a wave. A short delay, particularly around shopping, digital content, or continual approval-seeking, can widen the space between wanting and choosing. During that time, bodily arousal, the imagined promise, and the actual need can be observed separately.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Three written sentences can test desire without suppressing it: “What do I imagine will happen if I get this?” “Which earlier objects carried this promise?” “What other small ways could meet this need today?” If a purchase promises vitality, for example, explore how the need relates to movement, creativity, or social contact.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A deliberate slowing is useful after fulfillment too. Seeing the object’s or goal’s actual features, limits, and everyday place means moving from fantasy into relationship. If life seems colorless when wanting subsides, the issue may be that our energy has become attached only to “the next thing,” rather than simple insatiability.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The question beneath desire&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Do I want the object, or the version of myself it represents?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which qualities am I idealizing because it is distant?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How much time do I allow for fulfillment’s quiet satisfaction?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Examining desire does not mean being ashamed of it. Placing it within a wider map of needs allows wanting and living to stop competing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Berridge, K. C., &amp;amp; Robinson, T. E. (2016). Liking, wanting, and the incentive-sensitization theory of addiction. &lt;em&gt;American Psychologist, 71&lt;/em&gt;(8), 670–679. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/amp0000059&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/amp0000059&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Homer. (2003). &lt;em&gt;The Odyssey&lt;/em&gt; (E. V. Rieu, Trans.; D. C. H. Rieu, rev.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Kringelbach, M. L., &amp;amp; Berridge, K. C. (2009). Towards a functional neuroanatomy of pleasure and happiness. &lt;em&gt;Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 13&lt;/em&gt;(11), 479–487. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2009.08.006&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do I Keep Checking My Ex’s Profile When I Want to Move On?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-keep-checking-my-exs-profile-when-i-want-to-move-on/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-keep-checking-my-exs-profile-when-i-want-to-move-on/</guid><description>Checking an ex’s profile is often explained as “I still love them.” But the behavior does not simply measure the strength of a feeling. Attempts to reduce uncertainty, habit, and the apparent accessibility of a lost bond can also keep the cycle going</description><pubDate>Fri, 03 Jul 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;When they pick up the phone, they have already decided not to do it. A few minutes later, they open their ex’s profile anyway. Any new photos? Who have they followed? Do they look happy? Checking brings a moment of relief. Soon afterward, their chest tightens as though the breakup has just happened again.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Checking an ex’s profile is often explained as “I still love them.” Love or longing may be part of it, but the behavior does not simply show how intense the feeling is. Trying to reduce uncertainty, habit, comparison, searching for hope, and the apparent accessibility of a lost bond may also sustain the cycle.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A breakup does not necessarily end online&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the past, new information about an ex usually arrived by chance through mutual acquaintances. Today, their daily life can be a few taps away. The relationship may end while the flow of information continues. Physical absence and digital presence coexist.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tara Marshall’s research on monitoring former partners through Facebook found associations between profile surveillance and greater breakup distress, longing, and negative feelings, alongside less personal growth. The study alone cannot establish cause and effect. People in greater pain may check more often, and checking may make it harder for the pain to settle. The two directions likely reinforce each other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why doesn’t the information bring relief?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Before checking, the mind experiences uncertainty: “I wonder what they’re doing.” Opening the profile briefly reduces that uncertainty. Even without finding anything new, someone can feel “I checked, so now I know.” This brief relief teaches them to repeat the behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But social media does not provide certainty. A smiling photo is not proof of a happy life, a new follow is not proof of infidelity, and an absence of posts is not proof of sadness. Every visit generates fresh interpretations. People enter looking for an answer and leave with more questions.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why did Orpheus look back?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As Orpheus leads Eurydice out of the underworld, he must follow one condition: do not look back before reaching the surface. Close to the end, he cannot bear his doubt and turns. At that moment, he loses Eurydice again.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The story does not suggest that looking at an ex is morally wrong. It shows how powerful the need for certainty can be within loss. Orpheus looks because he wants to know she is still there, not because he does not love her. Yet seeing makes him experience the loss again instead of reversing it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sometimes we are looking for our place, not our ex&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Checking a profile carries questions beyond “How are they?” It can also ask “How are they without me?” “Has someone replaced me?” and “How much did our relationship matter to them?” Trying to infer our worth from another person’s posts ties us to a measure we cannot control.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Particularly when a breakup has shaken someone’s identity, watching an ex’s life maintains contact with the shared story. Even a painful, familiar bond may feel safer than a wholly uncertain future.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Understanding the cycle instead of simply banning the behavior&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Just control yourself” is often insufficient. First, it can help to notice when the behavior appears: when lonely, at night, after seeing someone new, or when feeling worthless? You can note what you expect just before checking and what you feel afterward.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Turning off notifications, muting an account, or making access less immediate is not weakness. It means changing the environment around a repeatedly triggered habit. Shared children, work, or necessary contact may make complete separation impossible. In that case, it helps to distinguish necessary digital contact from contact that keeps the wound open.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The answer sought on an ex’s profile is often not there. Healing need not mean never wondering again. It can mean no longer having to reenact the loss whenever curiosity appears. The urge to look back is human. We can still notice where each look takes us.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Marshall, T. C. (2012). Facebook surveillance of former romantic partners: Associations with postbreakup recovery and personal growth. &lt;em&gt;Cyberpsychology, Behavior, and Social Networking, 15&lt;/em&gt;(10), 521–526. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1089/cyber.2012.0125&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1089/cyber.2012.0125&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Sbarra, D. A., &amp;amp; Emery, R. E. (2005). The emotional sequelae of nonmarital relationship dissolution: Analysis of change and intraindividual variability over time. &lt;em&gt;Personal Relationships, 12&lt;/em&gt;(2), 213–232. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00112.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1350-4126.2005.00112.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Slotter, E. B., Gardner, W. L., &amp;amp; Finkel, E. J. (2010). Who am I without you? The influence of romantic breakup on the self-concept. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 36&lt;/em&gt;(2), 147–160. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167209352250&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167209352250&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Does Shame Make Us Want to Disappear?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-shame-make-us-want-to-disappear/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-shame-make-us-want-to-disappear/</guid><description>A small mistake becomes a sweeping judgment about the person. Shame says “I am wrong,” rather than “I did something wrong.” It grows in secrecy, while the ability to be seen develops in small steps</description><pubDate>Sun, 28 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Someone uses the wrong word in a meeting. Nobody dwells on it, but they replay the moment all evening. The next day, they speak less and avoid eye contact. A small mistake has become a large judgment about who they are.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why does shame make us say “I am wrong” rather than “I did something wrong”?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A judgment that spreads from behavior to identity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Guilt generally concerns a particular behavior: “What I did wasn’t right.” Shame can spread the evaluation across the whole self: “I’m inadequate, defective, and should not be seen.” Guilt may move us toward making amends, while shame may encourage hiding, freezing, or defensive attack. June Tangney and colleagues’ (2007) work supports this distinction between guilt’s reparative tendencies and shame’s orientation toward hiding and defense.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Shame is a social emotion. It concerns the possibility of losing our standing in others’ eyes, but no actual audience is required. Over time, outside judgment becomes an inner voice. Before entering a room, someone calculates how they will appear, trying to avoid flaws instead of acting spontaneously.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Medusa’s gaze&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As recounted in Ovid’s &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt;, looking at Medusa turns a person to stone. The myth offers a powerful image of shame: under a judging gaze, the body contracts, movement diminishes, and being seen seems incompatible with existing freely. Perseus looking indirectly through his shield’s reflection is meaningful too. Some painful experiences need to be approached at a safe distance, indirectly and compassionately.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The myth does not explain shame scientifically, but makes its bodily and relational dimensions visible. When someone says, “I know it’s irrational, but I can’t speak,” the problem may not be insufficient knowledge. Their body may have associated visibility with danger.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Shame grows in secrecy&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Shame tells us to hide. Hiding prevents the belief “If they saw the real me, they wouldn’t accept me” from being tested. Sharing an experience in a measured way within a trustworthy relationship can soften the cycle. The aim is not disclosure to everyone, but the experience of being witnessed without judgment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We can remember this distinction: taking responsibility for a behavior does not mean condemning our entire personality. “I was unprepared for that conversation” describes a changeable situation; “I’m a disgrace” closes the case on an identity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Visibility grows through small steps&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Large, rapid disclosures can backfire when working with shame. Smaller experiments are safer: asking a question, not concealing a minor mistake, or expressing a need to someone trusted. Then observe what actually happens. The social catastrophe predicted by the mind often differs from the outcome.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Shame is a dark side of our need to belong. While telling us to stay away from people, it is seeking acceptance. Being visible is not a reward for perfection. Shame’s authority begins to weaken when a person can occupy space in relationships with their imperfections included.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Changing the language during shame&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When shame rises, language often enlarges the event and spreads it into identity. “I couldn’t answer one question during the presentation” quickly becomes “Everyone saw how inadequate I am.” The first contains an observable event; the second adds mind-reading and a global verdict. Separating them in writing may reduce intensity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The bodily response also needs room. Feeling the feet on the floor, slowing the breath without forcing it, and naming three surrounding objects can help distinguish a present threat from past learning. A small, concrete disclosure may then be possible: “I feel ashamed whenever I think about that moment in the meeting.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not to become someone who never feels shame. It is to repair behavior where a valued standard was breached, and to avoid treating ourselves as social outcasts over an ordinary human imperfection. Visibility expands through measured contact despite fear, rather than waiting for every fear to end.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Three pauses on the way to being seen&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Am I judging a particular behavior, or my whole self?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Who actually said what, and what am I adding to their thoughts?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What could a safe step toward visibility look like today?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When shame says “Hide,” these questions create a brief pause. The aim is to carry responsibility without losing human dignity, rather than simply absolve ourselves.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ovid. (2004). &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt; (D. Raeburn, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Tangney, J. P., Stuewig, J., &amp;amp; Mashek, D. J. (2007). Moral emotions and moral behavior. &lt;em&gt;Annual Review of Psychology, 58&lt;/em&gt;, 345–372. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070145&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Am I Married to My Partner or Their Family?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/am-i-married-to-my-partner-or-their-family/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/am-i-married-to-my-partner-or-their-family/</guid><description>No couple consists entirely of two people. Each partner brings loyalties and ideas about boundaries learned in their family. Why can loyalty to family feel like opposition to a spouse, and is the central difficulty the family or the couple’s alliance?</description><pubDate>Fri, 26 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;They have made their own weekend plans. On Friday evening, a call comes: their partner’s family expects them on Sunday. What sounds like an invitation soon proves impossible to decline. One says, “This should be our decision.” The other replies, “What am I supposed to tell my family?” The argument moves beyond Sunday lunch to who comes first in whose life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A relationship is formed between two people, yet no couple consists entirely of two people. Each brings ways of being close, obligations, loyalties, and understandings of boundaries learned within their family. Marriage or a lasting partnership brings together two kinship systems as well as two individuals, particularly in cultures with strong family ties.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why can loyalty to family feel like disloyalty to a spouse?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For one person, accepting a family invitation expresses love and loyalty. For the other, it may mean another intrusion into their shared decision-making. Each sees the situation through the family language they learned. One takes “You don’t turn family down” for granted; the other assumes “Adult couples make their own decisions.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This conflict easily becomes personal. The person seeking a boundary may hear “You don’t love my family,” while the person remaining close to family may be labeled immature or dependent on their mother. Often, however, the issue is a missing agreement about how loyalties will be organized, rather than the amount of love involved.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Marriage is also a transition in kinship&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Anthropology treats marriage not only as a romantic bond, but also as a structure creating new relationships among families and communities. Even where urban partner choice seems individual, holidays, care responsibilities, money, parenting, and aging parents bring both families back to the table.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Orbuch and colleagues’ 16-year longitudinal study found that associations between ties to families of origin and in-laws and marital stability could vary by gender and social context. More recent research also suggests that differences between spouses’ perceptions of in-law relationships may matter for marital stability. No single rule follows that being close to in-laws is good or that distance is necessary. A central issue is how much agreement the couple has about these relationships’ meaning and boundaries.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A boundary is not a wall&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Setting family boundaries does not mean devaluing the family of origin or cutting them off. A boundary identifies who makes which decisions. A visit can be proposed, but the couple’s schedule cannot be finalized for them. Family members may offer opinions, while the final decision about parenting, money, or household life remains with the couple. Accepting help need not grant unlimited decision-making authority in return.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The language of a boundary matters too. Leaving a partner alone before their family with “You tell them” can trap them between two loyalties. In many situations, it is more protective for each person to set boundaries with their own family. “We can’t come on Sunday” establishes a different boundary from “My spouse doesn’t want to come.” The second makes the partner the source of the problem.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Is the difficulty really the family, or the couple’s alliance?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes in-laws are the visible arena of conflict, while the deeper difficulty is the couple’s inability to support each other in making decisions. If every family request creates a fight, the couple needs to discuss its own alliance as well as the request. Before “How involved should our families be?” may come “How will we show that we stand together when making a decision?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Explicit agreements can help around unannounced visits, holidays, financial help, influence over childcare, sharing private information, and caring for aging parents. Discussing these before a request arrives, rather than in a crisis, may reduce defensiveness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A partner’s family does not disappear when you build a life together. Nor is it inevitable that a third person will direct your relationship. A mature couple bond makes room for families while preserving the couple’s authority over its own decisions.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Fiori, K. L., Rauer, A. J., Birditt, K. S., Brown, E., &amp;amp; Orbuch, T. L. (2021). You aren’t as close to my family as you think: Discordant perceptions about in-laws and risk of divorce. &lt;em&gt;Research in Human Development, 17&lt;/em&gt;(4), 258–273. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/15427609.2021.1874792&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/15427609.2021.1874792&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Minuchin, S. (1974). &lt;em&gt;Families and family therapy&lt;/em&gt;. Harvard University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Orbuch, T. L., Bauermeister, J. A., Brown, E., &amp;amp; McKinley, B. D. (2013). Early family ties and marital stability over 16 years: The context of race and gender. &lt;em&gt;Family Relations, 62&lt;/em&gt;(2), 255–268. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/fare.12005&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/fare.12005&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Couples and Intimacy</category></item><item><title>Is It Better to Forget or to Remember?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/is-it-better-to-forget-or-to-remember/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/is-it-better-to-forget-or-to-remember/</guid><description>Is it bad not to have thought about a memory for years? Memory does not work like a recording device. Remembering is not necessarily loyalty, and forgetting is not betrayal</description><pubDate>Sun, 21 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;An old photograph turns up. Someone realizes they have not thought about that memory in years. Looking at it brings back some details while others remain unclear. “Is it bad that I forgot?” they wonder, then ask why another memory is still so vivid.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Does psychological well-being require remembering or forgetting?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Memory is not a recording device&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Memory does not preserve experience exactly like a camera. Attention, emotion, later information, and our current perspective all influence recall. When retrieving a memory, we partly reconstruct it rather than merely find it. This makes memory fallible, while also permitting new meanings. Nader, Schafe, and LeDoux’s (2000) fear-memory experiments showed that a retrieved memory needs to be stored again and can change during that process.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Forgetting is not always a deficit either. Fading irrelevant details can help us focus on the present and generalize. Carrying every detail of every experience with equal vividness would increase mental burden. Healthy functioning therefore concerns using important information rather than perfect recall. In describing memory’s “seven sins,” Daniel Schacter (1999) argues that many forms of forgetting are natural by-products of the system’s functioning rather than simple defects.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Lethe and Mnemosyne&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Greek mythology, Lethe is the river of forgetting and Mnemosyne the personification of memory. Human experience flows between these poles. Forgetting everything would damage identity’s continuity; remembering everything could leave us under the past’s weight.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The myths raise a question of balance: Which memories do we carry as information, and which do we relive each time? Remembering may find its value in how a memory fits into present life rather than in its never fading. In Plato’s &lt;em&gt;Meno&lt;/em&gt;, knowing is a form of recollection, inviting us to see memory as rediscovery rather than simply storage.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Relating to a painful memory&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Trying forcibly to erase a painful memory can make it more prominent. Continually searching for details may not heal either. A more useful aim is to acknowledge the memory while reducing its confusion with the present: feeling, physically and mentally, the difference between “This happened” and “This is still happening.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Writing, speaking with someone safe, or seeking professional support can help place a memory in context. If recall is fragmented, intense, and disruptive to daily functioning, appropriate support is preferable to forcing oneself through it alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Remembering is not loyalty, and forgetting is not betrayal&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Fading details about someone loved can create guilt. Yet connection does not live only in the sharpness of images. It may continue through values, behavior, and the influence left within us. Forgetting a tone of voice does not mean love has disappeared.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Perhaps the realistic question is “How can I arrange this memory’s place in my life?” rather than “Should I remember or forget?” Memory can be both root and burden. Healing concerns finding a distance from which we can live with it today, more than preserving or erasing it completely.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Giving memory a context&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When a difficult memory arrives, attend to time as well as images. Remind yourself of the year, your age, and safe details around you: “This memory belongs to the past. I am in this room now.” The memory’s emotional truth is not denied, but it need not occupy the whole present.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We can also be selective about the purpose of recall. Documenting a fact, commemorating someone, understanding a pattern, and punishing ourselves are different activities. “Why am I returning to this memory now?” distinguishes need from habit. If punishment is the only purpose, attention can be redirected compassionately to today.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Seeking certainty about memory is also exhausting. Family members may remember the same event differently without either necessarily having bad intentions. Accepting that memories contain interpretation does not erase the reality of their impact. Sometimes healing depends on identifying sufficient information and boundaries for today rather than establishing every detail.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Finding the memory’s place&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which connection or value am I protecting by keeping this memory?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Is what I recall the event itself or my present interpretation?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What cue could help me acknowledge the memory and return to the present?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We cannot force the degree of forgetting. We can influence when we summon a memory, how we speak to it, and how much authority it has over present behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Nader, K., Schafe, G. E., &amp;amp; LeDoux, J. E. (2000). Fear memories require protein synthesis in the amygdala for reconsolidation after retrieval. &lt;em&gt;Nature, 406&lt;/em&gt;, 722–726. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1038/35021052&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1038/35021052&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Schacter, D. L. (1999). The seven sins of memory. &lt;em&gt;American Psychologist, 54&lt;/em&gt;(3), 182–203. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066X.54.3.182&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066X.54.3.182&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plato. (2005). &lt;em&gt;Meno and other dialogues&lt;/em&gt; (R. Waterfield, Trans.). Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Is It Always the Same Person Who Apologizes in a Relationship?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-is-it-always-the-same-person-who-apologizes-in-a-relationship/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-is-it-always-the-same-person-who-apologizes-in-a-relationship/</guid><description>If one person always apologizes, it does not mean they are always more at fault. They may tolerate conflict less easily or have carried the job of keeping the peace since childhood. An apology does not always mean taking responsibility</description><pubDate>Fri, 19 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;After the argument, the same person comes into the kitchen again. To close the subject, end the silence, and stop the evening dragging on, they say, “I’m sorry.” They are still hurt. Their partner relaxes, but when a similar argument recurs weeks later, another sentence grows inside the one who apologized: “Why am I always the one buying peace?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The same person repeatedly apologizing does not mean they are more at fault every time. They may take the first step because conflict is harder to bear, they fear abandonment, they learned early to soothe the atmosphere, or they feel more responsible for keeping the relationship going.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;An apology is not always an acceptance of responsibility&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A genuine apology acknowledges harm, accepts one’s part, and, where possible, expresses an intention to repair. But “I’m sorry” can also end an argument, stop someone’s anger, escape punitive silence, or reduce the possibility of being left.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Then the apology regulates tension rather than repairs harm. It brings short-term calm while repeatedly assigning responsibility to one person. Over time, the apologizing partner suppresses their own hurt and the relationship’s imbalance grows.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;What does each person count as wrongdoing?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Karina Schumann and Michael Ross’s research suggested that women’s greater frequency of apologies could not be explained merely by greater guilt. Women in the study also rated everyday behaviors as hurtful more often: the threshold for an apology differed. This does not mean all women are more sensitive or all men less so. It suggests that standards for harm and responsibility may differ through factors including gender roles and socialization.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Within a couple, one may see raised voices as a serious violation while the other considers them ordinary arguing. One sees a forgotten promise as requiring an apology; the other feels responsible only if there was intent. Without a shared language for harm, the person with the lower threshold keeps apologizing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Pride, power, or defense?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For some people, apologizing feels like declaring themselves entirely bad or weak rather than acknowledging one mistaken behavior. Shame makes “I did this wrong” collapse into “I am wrong.” To avoid that conclusion, they may minimize the event, defend their intentions, or return the blame.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the &lt;em&gt;Iliad&lt;/em&gt;, the conflict between Agamemnon and Achilles grows around how power and honor can be repaired as well as the original injustice. Offered compensation fails to acknowledge the injured person’s humiliation adequately. The story speaks to relationships today: paying a price or saying “Fine, sorry” may not repair anything when the harm has not truly been seen.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The value of an apology depends on the relationship’s climate&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Schumann’s diary study of couples, the association between apologies and forgiveness was linked to perceived sincerity and existing relationship satisfaction. Repeated apologies without behavioral change gradually lose credibility. Conversely, where trust has deeply eroded, even a sincere apology may not be immediately accepted.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Repair needs a clearer structure than “I’m sorry, but you also…” What did I do? How might it have affected you? What is my part? What will I do differently next time? Not expecting immediate forgiveness is also part of responsibility.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The person who always apologizes can pause before automatically restoring peace: What behavior am I actually taking responsibility for? Am I simply trying to end the tension? Where is my own hurt in this conversation?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When one person always makes peace, there may be many apologies but little repair. A healthy apology shows that both people can recognize their impact on the relationship, rather than revealing who surrenders sooner.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Forster, D. E., Billingsley, J., Burnette, J. L., Lieberman, D., Ohtsubo, Y., &amp;amp; McCullough, M. E. (2021). Experimental evidence that apologies promote forgiveness by communicating relationship value. &lt;em&gt;Scientific Reports, 11&lt;/em&gt;, 13107. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-021-92373-y&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-021-92373-y&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Schumann, K., &amp;amp; Ross, M. (2010). Why women apologize more than men: Gender differences in thresholds for perceiving offensive behavior. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Science, 21&lt;/em&gt;(11), 1649–1655. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0956797610384150&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0956797610384150&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Schumann, K. (2012). Does love mean never having to say you’re sorry? Associations between relationship satisfaction, perceived apology sincerity, and forgiveness. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Social and Personal Relationships, 29&lt;/em&gt;(7), 997–1010. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0265407512448277&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0265407512448277&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Can Looking Within Feel Frightening?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-looking-within-feel-frightening/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-looking-within-feel-frightening/</guid><description>As silence lengthens, an unnamed unease appears. Nothing is wrong outside; what might be encountered within is unknown. Avoidance works briefly, but introspection differs from getting lost in thought</description><pubDate>Sun, 14 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The first free moment arrives after a busy day. Someone immediately picks up the phone, opens a video, and moves on to another task. Prolonged quiet brings an unease they cannot describe. There is no external problem, but they do not know what they may find inside.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why do we avoid our own minds?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Avoidance works in the short term&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Turning inward can bring sadness, anger, loneliness, regret, or uncertainty. Immediately redirecting attention reduces discomfort. That brief relief can turn avoidance into a powerful habit. In Timothy Wilson and colleagues’ (2014) experiments, participants found spending six to fifteen minutes alone with their thoughts unexpectedly difficult; some chose to administer a mild electric shock to themselves during that time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;What Hayes and colleagues (1996) call “experiential avoidance” goes beyond wishing to avoid a difficult feeling. It involves narrowing life to control thoughts and emotions. Someone avoids forming bonds to prevent sadness, avoids trying new things to prevent anxiety, or stays constantly active to escape silence. Protection also excludes valued experiences.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Socrates’s difficult question&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The idea Plato attributes to Socrates in the &lt;em&gt;Apology&lt;/em&gt;—that an unexamined life is not worth living—is powerful, but self-examination should not be romanticized. Insight is not always comforting. Seeing the gap between our story about ourselves and our behavior may bring shame or grief.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The Delphic call to “Know thyself” does not promise a hidden essence revealed all at once. Knowing ourselves includes recognizing limits and what we do not know. Looking inward can therefore feel like losing control.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Introspection is different from getting lost in thought&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Looking within does not mean hours of analyzing thoughts. Rumination can be repetitive and judgmental, while mindful awareness describes present experience. “What is happening in my body, which emotion is here, and what do I need?” is more concrete than “Why am I like this?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brief practices may help: five minutes of quiet, naming a feeling, writing a thought and recognizing it as a mental event rather than certain fact. Pausing if intensity rises is not failure. The amount of inward attention should fit the person’s safety and capacity to tolerate it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Meeting what is inside&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes we fear less the feeling itself than the belief that, once it starts, it will never end. Yet emotions fluctuate, and accepting them does not require acting on them. Recognizing anger is not attacking; recognizing sadness is not collapsing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Looking at ourselves is not a hunt for defects. It is an attempt to meet what is there with curiosity, like entering a dark room with a small light rather than a sudden floodlight. The aim is gradually expanding our capacity to remain with ourselves rather than eliminating fear.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A safe frame for looking inward&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;An inward practice can have a beginning and an end. Writing for ten minutes, then making tea or taking a short walk, shows the mind a route back. Three columns can help: “What happened?” “What did I feel?” “What do I need now?” The structure limits endless interpretation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Not every thought inside is a special truth. Minds sometimes generate frightening, contradictory, or unwanted material. A thought’s arrival does not mean we want, endorse, or will enact it. This distinction creates distance between content and identity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some experiences are difficult to approach alone. If past memories become intensely vivid, returning to the present is hard, or inward reflection substantially disrupts daily functioning, support from a trusted mental health professional may be more appropriate. Courage can mean establishing the right conditions rather than always proceeding alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;While looking inward&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which feeling am I most afraid will appear in quiet?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Can I name it without solving it?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which duration, setting, and support would feel safe enough for reflection?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Answers may not come immediately. Sometimes self-knowledge begins by staying a few minutes beside a useful question before producing a response.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hayes, S. C., Wilson, K. G., Gifford, E. V., Follette, V. M., &amp;amp; Strosahl, K. (1996). Experiential avoidance and behavioral disorders. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 64&lt;/em&gt;(6), 1152–1168. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1152&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1152&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plato. (2002). &lt;em&gt;Five dialogues&lt;/em&gt; (G. M. A. Grube, Trans.; J. M. Cooper, rev.; 2nd ed.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Wilson, T. D., Reinhard, D. A., Westgate, E. C., Gilbert, D. T., Ellerbeck, N., Hahn, C., Brown, C. L., &amp;amp; Shaked, A. (2014). Just think: The challenges of the disengaged mind. &lt;em&gt;Science, 345&lt;/em&gt;(6192), 75–77. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1250830&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1250830&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Does Doing Everything Together Bring Us Closer—or Make Us Lose Ourselves?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-doing-everything-together-bring-us-closer-or-make-us-lose-ourselves/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-doing-everything-together-bring-us-closer-or-make-us-lose-ourselves/</guid><description>Spending a great deal of time together can signal closeness. But a good partnership does not require individual spaces to disappear. A relationship needs both an “us” and two distinct people who can remain within it</description><pubDate>Fri, 12 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;In the early years, going everywhere together felt good to both of them. Gradually, friendships, hobbies, and weekend plans became shared. One day, one wanted to attend an event alone. The other was surprised: “Why do you want to go without me?” A simple plan became an inquiry into what the relationship meant.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Spending much time together can signal closeness. But a good partnership does not require each person’s separate spaces to disappear. A relationship needs both an “us” and two distinct people able to remain within it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why is closeness confused with merging?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Romantic culture likes to describe true love as two people becoming one whole. In Plato’s &lt;em&gt;Symposium&lt;/em&gt;, Aristophanes says humans were originally whole beings, divided by the gods and afterward searching for their missing halves. This became a powerful image of romantic love.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But seeing a partner as our “missing half” raises another question: How whole can we remain on our own? If a separate wish, friendship, or need for quiet becomes a threat, intimacy can become a togetherness organized by anxiety rather than free choice.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Autonomy is not distance&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Autonomy does not mean living alone or needing no one. It means experiencing our behavior as consistent with our values and wishes. Relationship research based on self-determination theory suggests that autonomy is not the opposite of attachment; it can be associated with openness, less defensiveness, and better support.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Hadden and colleagues’ studies, people experiencing more autonomy in their relationships could offer their partners better-quality support. This may initially seem surprising. Yet someone who experiences staying as their own choice, rather than primarily obligation, guilt, or fear, can also give more freely.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;When does togetherness become constricting?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Doing everything together may be unproblematic if both genuinely choose it. Constriction appears when an independent wish creates guilt or crisis. If time alone is read as diminished love, meeting friends feels like disloyalty, or hobbies are repeatedly sacrificed to shared plans, togetherness may have become a method of preventing separation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes this develops through quiet compliance rather than overt pressure. To avoid arguments, someone declines invitations, withdraws from enjoyable activities, and gradually knows less about what they want. The relationship looks harmonious while one person becomes invisible within it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Initial anxiety when separate space opens does not mean the relationship is wrong. For couples accustomed to doing everything together, even one evening alone may awaken abandonment fears or feelings of exclusion. Rather than suppressing that anxiety with a prohibition, small, predictable experiments are possible: discuss the plan, reconnect afterward, and describe the anxiety without blame. Separation can become a distance held safely within the bond rather than its opposite.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;What can separate space bring to a relationship?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Personal experiences do not remain solely individual. A meeting with friends, a book, a walk, or a hobby brings new stories into the relationship. When partners do not possess each other’s entire world, room remains for curiosity. If everything is shared, there may be less that is new to share.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This does not mean couples should drift apart. Excessively separate lives can also weaken connection. The task is not to calculate the perfect number of hours, but to see whether both togetherness and individuality are voluntary for both people.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions may clarify the balance:&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Can I comfortably say when I want to do something alone?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Does my partner’s separate space make me curious or threatened?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Are our shared activities choices, or obligations we follow to preserve the relationship?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Intimacy does not require eliminating all distance. Sometimes trust means believing that a partner can be separate without withdrawing. If “I” does not disappear as “we” grows, time together can remain a renewed choice rather than a requirement.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hadden, B. W., Rodriguez, L. M., Knee, C. R., &amp;amp; Porter, B. W. (2015). Relationship autonomy and support provision in romantic relationships. &lt;em&gt;Motivation and Emotion, 39&lt;/em&gt;, 359–373. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1007/s11031-014-9455-9&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1007/s11031-014-9455-9&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Knee, C. R., Hadden, B. W., Porter, B., &amp;amp; Rodriguez, L. M. (2013). Self-determination theory and romantic relationship processes. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Review, 17&lt;/em&gt;(4), 307–324. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/1088868313498000&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/1088868313498000&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Kluwer, E. S., Karremans, J. C., Riedijk, L., &amp;amp; Knee, C. R. (2020). Autonomy in relatedness: How need fulfillment interacts in close relationships. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 46&lt;/em&gt;(4), 603–616. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167219867964&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167219867964&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Is Letting Go of Someone We Are Grieving a Betrayal?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/is-letting-go-of-someone-we-are-grieving-a-betrayal/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/is-letting-go-of-someone-we-are-grieving-a-betrayal/</guid><description>Someone notices themselves laughing, and guilt immediately follows. Thinking about the person less often can feel as if the bond is being erased. Yet grief is not a task of forgetting, and pain is not the same as connection</description><pubDate>Sun, 07 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;One day, someone notices themselves laughing. Guilt follows immediately: “How can I be enjoying myself?” Every moment in which they think less about the person they lost feels as though a little more of their bond might disappear.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Does loyalty mean continuing to grieve, or returning to life?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Grief is not a task of forgetting&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Grief is the process of finding a place for a loved one’s absence within our mental and emotional world. It can involve both turning toward the loss and returning to life. One day, a person may be immersed in memories; another day, occupied with ordinary tasks. This fluctuation is part of adapting, not evidence of a lack of love. Stroebe and Schut’s (1999) dual process model describes precisely this: bereaved people move between loss-oriented and restoration-oriented coping. Adaptation involves movement between them rather than remaining in just one.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Grief has no single correct timetable. The pressure that “It should be over by now” can be as constricting as the belief “If my pain decreases, our bond will weaken.” The intensity of pain is not a reliable measure of love.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Orpheus’s second loss&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Ovid’s &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt;, Orpheus looks back while leading Eurydice out of the underworld and loses her again. Love’s backward glance is also the moment separation becomes final. A grieving person may likewise keep returning to the past to preserve the bond; looking ahead can feel like leaving their loved one behind.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Yet the form of a bond can change. When physical togetherness ends, memories, values, rituals, and inner conversations can sustain a “continuing bond.” This does not deny the loss; it acknowledges the relationship’s new reality. Klass, Silverman, and Nickman’s (1996) edited volume established this approach in the literature as “continuing bonds”: healthy grief can involve transforming the bond rather than severing it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Pain and connection are not the same&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“I love them through my suffering” is an understandable thought. Early on, pain may feel like the most vivid place where the person can still be reached. Over time, love can be carried in other ways: continuing something they valued, sharing their memory, creating rituals on particular days, or keeping alive a quality they brought into our lives.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This transformation is not forgetting. It creates a living legacy in place of a frozen image. Laughing, forming new bonds, or investing in the future does not cancel past love.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Allowing both movements of grief&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some days may call for approaching the grave, photographs, or memories; others for stepping away and resting. Both movements belong to grief. Asking “Do I need to turn toward the loss today, or toward life?” may soften rigid expectations.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Professional support is important if pain remains unbearable for a long time, daily functioning is substantially affected, or a person struggles to stay safe.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We do not have to abandon the person we love. We learn to relate to the reality that they are no longer here. Returning to life is not betrayal. Sometimes it is the only way to carry into the future what their love left within us.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Deliberately shaping the bond&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A grieving person can choose small rituals for when and how the bond continues. They might prepare a loved one’s dish on a particular day, make a memory box, tell a family story about them, or make a meaningful contribution in their name. A ritual offers a place for memory within life, rather than leaving it to overflow at every moment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There is no single right approach to belongings either. Putting them away immediately, preserving them for a long time, or repurposing some may mean different things to different people. Decisions should reflect the person’s needs and capacity to cope, rather than outside pressure that “It’s time.” Knowing that some decisions can be temporary may be reassuring.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;People nearby often do not know what to say. Where possible, the grieving person can make their need concrete: “I want you to listen without suggesting solutions,” or “Today I need to talk about something ordinary.” Living with loss involves reshaping not only the bond with the person who died, but also support from those still living.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Continuing the bond in another form&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Why do I equate less pain with less love?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which of this person’s values can I carry forward?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Do I need to approach the loss today, or draw some support from life?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The answer can change each day. Looking at photographs one day and laughing with friends the next can exist within the same bond. Fluctuation is the rhythm of adaptation, not indecision.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Klass, D., Silverman, P. R., &amp;amp; Nickman, S. L. (Ed.). (1996). &lt;em&gt;Continuing bonds: New understandings of grief&lt;/em&gt;. Taylor &amp;amp; Francis.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ovid. (2004). &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt; (D. Raeburn, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Stroebe, M., &amp;amp; Schut, H. (1999). The dual process model of coping with bereavement. &lt;em&gt;Death Studies, 23&lt;/em&gt;(3), 197–224. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/074811899201046&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/074811899201046&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Can We Grieve a Relationship Before It Ends?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/can-we-grieve-a-relationship-before-it-ends/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/can-we-grieve-a-relationship-before-it-ends/</guid><description>We usually think grief begins after a loss. Yet in some relationships, loss is felt before the decision to separate: the partner is still there, but trust, a shared future, or the relationship as it once was may already be gone</description><pubDate>Fri, 05 Jun 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;They have not separated. They still live together, shop together, and appear to others as a couple. But one has stopped making plans for the future. Looking at old photographs, they feel sadness as though describing something already over, rather than something that might end.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Grief is usually understood as a process that follows a loss. Yet in some relationships, loss is felt before any formal decision to separate. A partner is physically present, while trust, a shared future, sexual closeness, or the familiar form of the relationship may have gradually disappeared. Someone appears to be grieving something they still have.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Separation rarely happens in a single day&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A 2025 study by Bühler and Orth, using four large longitudinal datasets, found a systematic decline in satisfaction as relationships approached separation. The researchers identified an initial slower decline followed by a sharper “terminal” phase beginning approximately seven months to two years and four months before separation. People initiating the breakup tended to enter this phase earlier than those receiving the decision.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This does not mean every relationship follows the same timetable. It does support the possibility that a breakup decision may be the final statement of a long internal unraveling. The difference between one person saying “It came out of nowhere” and the other saying “It had been ending for years” may reflect this gap in timing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Ambiguous loss&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Pauline Boss’s concept of “ambiguous loss” describes situations in which the boundaries of loss are unclear. It was originally developed around family experiences such as missing persons and dementia. It should not be applied mechanically to romantic relationships. Still, it can offer a useful framework for thinking about a partner who is physically present but psychologically unavailable.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The relationship is neither fully present nor clearly over. This uncertainty makes it difficult to name what is being grieved. Others may say, “But you’re still together.” The person feels that the old trust, shared dream, or familiar version of their partner is no longer there.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Grieving does not make separation inevitable&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Being sad about something lost within a relationship does not necessarily mean wanting to leave. Sometimes a couple can establish a new form of relationship by acknowledging that the old arrangement has ended. Parenthood, illness, migration, repair after betrayal, or major life changes can make it impossible to restore the previous relationship exactly. Healing may require recognizing the loss and seeing what is possible under new conditions, rather than recreating the past.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But grief can also be part of postponing a decision. Someone remains attached to the relationship as it was years ago, sustaining the present bond solely through the possibility of that earlier version returning. At this point, “What have I lost?” needs a companion question: “What is actually here today?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Two different timelines within one relationship&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;One of the hardest situations arises when one partner has been living with the loss for a long time while the other believes the process has only just begun. During a breakup conversation, the person making the decision may appear calmer or more distant. This does not always mean they do not care; they may have already experienced part of the grief. For the other person, the loss begins that day.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This difference does not entitle the person who grieved earlier to conceal unilateral decisions. Where the relationship is safe and free of violence, speaking sooner about loss and distance gives the other person a chance to share in the reality. Sometimes that conversation leads to repair; sometimes it allows both people to face the ending more honestly.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions may make the internal process clearer: What exactly am I grieving in this relationship? Have I lost my partner, who they used to be, who I was within the relationship, or the future we imagined? Am I holding on to the present bond, or to the possibility of the old one returning?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Grief for a relationship can begin before anyone says it is over. Sometimes tears are not a sign of the ending, but of a loss that has long gone unnamed finally becoming visible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Boss, P., &amp;amp; Yeats, J. R. (2014). Ambiguous loss: A complicated type of grief when loved ones disappear. &lt;em&gt;Bereavement Care, 33&lt;/em&gt;(2), 63–69. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/02682621.2014.933573&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/02682621.2014.933573&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Bühler, J. L., &amp;amp; Orth, U. (2025). Terminal decline of satisfaction in romantic relationships: Evidence from four longitudinal studies. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology&lt;/em&gt;. Advance online publication. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/pspp0000551&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/pspp0000551&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Rhoades, G. K., Kamp Dush, C. M., Atkins, D. C., Stanley, S. M., &amp;amp; Markman, H. J. (2011). Breaking up is hard to do: The impact of unmarried relationship dissolution on mental health and life satisfaction. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Family Psychology, 25&lt;/em&gt;(3), 366–374. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0023627&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0023627&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Avoid Making Choices When We Want to Be Free?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-avoid-making-choices-when-we-want-to-be-free/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-avoid-making-choices-when-we-want-to-be-free/</guid><description>Keeping options open looks like freedom while life becomes a waiting room. Every choice also means letting something go. How can we build a process capable of carrying a decision?</description><pubDate>Sun, 31 May 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The menu is long and the options appealing. Even after deciding, someone keeps looking at other pages. With larger choices, this can last months: change jobs, cities, or relationships? Open options look like freedom, yet life becomes a waiting room.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why can freedom to choose make movement harder?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Every choice involves giving something up&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Choosing means taking one possibility and letting others go, at least for now. Beneath indecision may lie fear of grieving unlived lives as well as fear of a wrong decision’s consequences. Keeping doors open postpones this loss.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But not choosing has consequences too. Time passes, circumstances change, and some options close by themselves. Avoiding responsibility for deciding can mean leaving the decision to time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Buridan’s ass and modern abundance&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the philosophical story of Buridan’s ass, a donkey starves because it cannot choose between two equal hay bales. Although the story is not historically found in Buridan’s own text, it vividly illustrates a problem of will and decision: waiting for a perfect reason can halt action.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;More options do not always bring greater satisfaction in modern life. Numerous alternatives increase comparison demands, and “Was there something better?” may persist afterward. The difficulty is experiencing freedom as an obligation to choose without error, rather than freedom itself. In Iyengar and Lepper’s (2000) experiments, participants offered fewer options both chose more often and reported greater satisfaction with their choices.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Existential anxiety&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Kierkegaard describes anxiety as the dizziness of freedom. Realizing we can choose also reveals our part in our life’s direction. This is both possibility and weight. No choice guarantees the entire future; deciding involves responsibility within uncertainty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Which value do I want to move toward?” may be more useful than “Which option is absolutely right?” Values do not guarantee outcomes, but provide direction. Reversible and irreversible decisions also need distinguishing. Most everyday choices are less final than the mind portrays them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A good-enough choice&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A deadline, a few central criteria, and a limit on information gathering can reduce endless comparison. Stopping research into alternatives after choosing gives the decision room to be lived. A good choice is not only discovered at the beginning; effort, adjustment, and meaning also build it over time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Freedom does not mean keeping every door open forever. It can mean owning the doorway we take and changing direction with new information when needed. Decision anxiety reminds us that freedom carries responsibility rather than proving we are unfree.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A process that can carry a decision&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For an important choice, distinguish irreversible consequences from correctable ones. Changing jobs may be difficult without being absolute; some health and legal decisions require more careful advice. Seeing the actual weight prevents every choice from feeling equally enormous.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Values can narrow options. Identify three main criteria, such as learning, financial sustainability, and close relationships. Evaluating against these rather than dozens of details may reduce comparison fatigue. Criteria may conflict; most adult decisions offer no perfect gain.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Possible regret can be acknowledged from the outset. The unchosen path’s attractiveness is not proof that the chosen one was wrong. Every choice contains a loss. Owning a decision means turning the selected path into actual experience despite doubt, rather than never doubting.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;At the threshold of choice&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which parts of this decision are reversible, and which are not?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Setting fear aside, what are my three most important criteria?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What will continued indecision cost six months from now?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Deciding is not knowing the future. It is accepting responsibility within available information, values, and limits. An unexpected outcome does not prove that the original decision process was wholly wrong.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Iyengar, S. S., &amp;amp; Lepper, M. R. (2000). When choice is demotivating: Can one desire too much of a good thing? &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 79&lt;/em&gt;(6), 995–1006. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.79.6.995&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.79.6.995&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Kierkegaard, S. (1980). &lt;em&gt;The concept of anxiety&lt;/em&gt; (R. Thomte &amp;amp; A. B. Anderson, Trans.). Princeton University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do I Wait for My Partner to End It When I Want to Leave?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-wait-for-my-partner-to-end-it-when-i-want-to-leave/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-wait-for-my-partner-to-end-it-when-i-want-to-leave/</guid><description>Someone who wants a relationship to end is not always the one who openly leaves. Sometimes they place the decision’s burden on their partner. Ambivalence may play a part, alongside guilt, fear of being a bad person, and avoiding responsibility for the consequences</description><pubDate>Fri, 29 May 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;For a long time, they have felt they no longer want the relationship. Yet they do not say they want to separate. They call less, postpone plans, and let arguments grow. Secretly, they wait for their partner to tire and say, “This isn’t working.” The separation will happen, but they will not have made the decision.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Someone who wants to end a relationship is not always the person who openly leaves. Sometimes they try to place the burden of deciding on their partner. Ambivalence may be involved, as may guilt, fear of being a bad person, difficulty witnessing the other’s pain, and avoidance of responsibility for consequences.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The distance between wanting and deciding&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Thoughts of leaving rarely consist of one feeling. Joel and colleagues’ studies suggest that people questioning relationships can hold strong reasons both to stay and to leave. Love, shared history, habit, and concern for a partner’s well-being can coexist with conflict, mistrust, and unmet needs.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Why can’t I leave if I want to?” therefore does not always have the answer “lack of willpower.” A person may be caught between two realities. But when unspoken ambivalence seeps into behavior for a long time, their partner begins paying the cost of uncertainty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Considering a partner’s well-being&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Samantha Joel and colleagues’ 2018 research suggested that breakup decisions involve not only personal satisfaction, but also perceptions of how committed a partner is and how much separation would hurt them. Staying is not always selfish or cowardly. People may not want to cause someone they love pain.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Yet an intention to protect can have the opposite effect when it becomes months of emotional withdrawal. Without understanding, the partner may try harder, blame themselves, or struggle to interpret diminishing closeness. An explicit breakup hurts; an ambiguous, one-sided unraveling can also undermine trust in one’s own reality.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Making the other person decide&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes someone makes the relationship increasingly unlivable while waiting for their partner to leave. They become cold, criticize more, withdraw from responsibilities, or act openly hurtfully. Eventually, they can be the person who was “left,” escaping some guilt.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In existential philosophy, Sartre discusses ways people evade the responsibility that comes with freedom. Experiencing our own choice as if it were imposed by circumstances or someone else can temporarily lighten its burden. Yet not deciding is also a decision with effects on the relationship.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This perspective is not advice for unsafe relationships. If violence, threats, or stalking are possible, separation need not involve direct confrontation; safety planning and professional support come first.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Postponement is more than an internal wait. Withdrawing while continuing ordinary closeness creates a gap between words and behavior. A partner sees warmth at some moments and clear distance at others, unsure which information to trust. This fluctuation can erode trust independently of the possibility of separation. Speaking about uncertainty does not require an immediate final decision; it lets both people know the reality they are living in.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Honesty need not wait for complete certainty&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A breakup conversation does not require certainty that there will never be regret. Honesty may be less “I definitely feel nothing” than “For a long time, I’ve been questioning whether I want to stay, and I don’t want to withdraw while hiding that from you.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If the decision remains unclear, a defined period of reflection, couples therapy, or an open conversation may be considered instead of quietly undermining the relationship. These must not become mere instruments for postponing responsibility either.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We can ask: Which feeling am I avoiding while waiting for my partner to decide? What will I believe about myself if I am the one who leaves? Am I holding on to the relationship, or to avoiding guilt?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is not always possible to avoid hurting someone. It is possible to avoid leaving them in uncertainty, diminishing them until they leave, or refusing responsibility for our choice. Saying the relationship is ending cannot remove all pain, but it may avoid adding an unnecessary loss of trust in reality.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Joel, S., MacDonald, G., &amp;amp; Page-Gould, E. (2018). Wanting to stay and wanting to go: Unpacking the content and structure of relationship stay/leave decision processes. &lt;em&gt;Social Psychological and Personality Science, 9&lt;/em&gt;(6), 631–644. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/1948550617722834&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/1948550617722834&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Joel, S., Impett, E. A., Spielmann, S. S., &amp;amp; MacDonald, G. (2018). How interdependent are stay/leave decisions? On staying in the relationship for the sake of the romantic partner. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 115&lt;/em&gt;(5), 805–824. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/pspi0000139&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/pspi0000139&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Le, B., &amp;amp; Agnew, C. R. (2003). Commitment and its theorized determinants: A meta-analysis of the investment model. &lt;em&gt;Personal Relationships, 10&lt;/em&gt;(1), 37–57. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/1475-6811.00035&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/1475-6811.00035&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Feel Like Strangers to Ourselves While Living the Life Everyone Wants for Us?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-like-strangers-to-ourselves-while-living-the-life-everyone-wants-for-us/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-like-strangers-to-ourselves-while-living-the-life-everyone-wants-for-us/</guid><description>In a life that looks perfect, someone wakes asking, “Whose life is this?” Adaptation helps us connect, but too much can obscure the self. How can we recognize borrowed goals?</description><pubDate>Sun, 24 May 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The résumé looks flawless. A secure job, approved choices, an arrangement the family takes pride in. Yet each morning brings “Whose life is this?” Nothing is obviously wrong, but the person’s own voice has become inaudible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When does adapting to others’ expectations become alienation from ourselves?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Adaptation connects us, but can also obscure us&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Humans are social. Belonging, love, and acceptance are basic needs, so being influenced by surrounding values is natural. Difficulty appears when outside expectations continually take precedence over inner choices. Someone calculates what will be praised before asking what they want.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Ryan and Deci’s (2000) self-determination theory describes autonomy as owning our actions rather than doing anything we wish. We may choose exactly what our family would choose. Whether we do so from fear or because it fits our values changes the experience.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Leaving Plato’s cave&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Plato’s cave allegory, people mistake shadows on a wall for reality. When one leaves, the light initially hurts. Recognizing life patterns that are not our own can likewise be unsettling before it is liberating. Familiar shadows reassure; outside lies uncertainty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Leaving the cave does not require rejecting family, culture, or the past. It means examining inherited values and consciously choosing which to continue. Not everything taught to us is wrong, and not everything familiar belongs to us.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Small signs of alienation&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Being unable to enjoy achievements, continually performing a role, not knowing one’s wishes in solitude, or feeling intense guilt after saying no may indicate tension between personal inclinations and outside expectations. These signs alone establish no disorder; they may point toward a mismatch deserving attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Small experiments matter: doing something unseen purely from curiosity, expressing a low-risk preference, or carrying “What do I want?” without immediately answering. A sense of self often emerges through repeated small choices rather than one great discovery.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Between belonging and authenticity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Authenticity is not unfiltered behavior. It includes ourselves in the equation while considering others. Sometimes we compromise and sometimes set limits; what matters is having a reason we can own. Sheldon and colleagues’ (1997) research suggests that people feel closer to their “true selves” and better in roles where they experience greater autonomy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The life everyone wants for us may be secure and admired. But if it contains no voice from the person living it, it gradually constricts. Returning to ourselves need not begin by demolishing everything. It begins by hearing which sentences are ours and which belong to expectations long carried.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Recognizing borrowed goals&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The first phrases that appear around a goal offer clues: “What will people say?” “I should be doing this at my age,” “My family can only relax if I do this.” These do not automatically make the goal wrong. They show how much space outside expectations occupy beside personal reasons.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A brief writing exercise can imagine two future days: one meeting every external expectation and another expressing three personal values more fully. Looking for overlap may reveal that change need not require rupture. Sometimes boundaries and the use of time can be rearranged within the same life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Expressing personal preferences may bring loved ones’ anxiety or disappointment. Autonomy does not require preventing others from having feelings. It means listening while remaining the agent of our decision. The opposite of alienation is including ourselves as a real person within relationships, rather than selfishness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Whose life?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Would I still want this goal if nobody saw it?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Alongside love and belonging, how much room does my choice give my own curiosity?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What is the smallest behavior that expresses my own voice?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes the answer matches the expected choice. The difference is owning it from within. Returning to ourselves may mean consciously choosing our reasons again rather than changing our entire route.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plato. (1992). &lt;em&gt;Republic&lt;/em&gt; (G. M. A. Grube, Trans.; C. D. C. Reeve, rev.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ryan, R. M., &amp;amp; Deci, E. L. (2000). Self-determination theory and the facilitation of intrinsic motivation, social development, and well-being. &lt;em&gt;American Psychologist, 55&lt;/em&gt;(1), 68–78. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0003-066X.55.1.68&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Sheldon, K. M., Ryan, R. M., Rawsthorne, L. J., &amp;amp; Ilardi, B. (1997). Trait self and true self. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 73&lt;/em&gt;(6), 1380–1393. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.73.6.1380&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do I Look for Traces of My Ex in a New Relationship?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-look-for-traces-of-my-ex-in-a-new-relationship/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-i-look-for-traces-of-my-ex-in-a-new-relationship/</guid><description>When a relationship ends, the expectations we developed within it do not immediately disappear. A new partner may be a different person, yet the mind uses old maps to interpret uncertainty. The issue is not having those traces, but turning a new person into an old character drawn over them</description><pubDate>Fri, 22 May 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;When their new partner goes quiet at the table, a familiar tension appears. In their previous relationship, this silence usually marked the beginning of days of withdrawal. The person opposite says they are simply tired, but it is difficult to believe. They are sitting with someone new, while their body seems to be continuing an old conversation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When a relationship ends, the expectations developed within it do not immediately disappear. Past experience teaches us what happens in closeness, how conflict unfolds, and which signs indicate love being withdrawn. Even with a different partner, the mind may use old maps to understand an uncertain moment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why does the past transfer to someone new?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In attachment research, “internal working models” describe expectations about whether we are worthy of love and how available others will be. These models are not formed only in childhood; adult relationships can also influence them. Someone who was criticized for years may hear simple feedback as belittling. Someone who experienced infidelity may interpret small unexplained changes as danger.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brumbaugh and Fraley’s experiments found that earlier attachment feelings and expectations could transfer to new people who resembled significant others. Resemblance need not concern only faces or behavior. A tone of voice, a way of keeping distance, or a relational role may reactivate an earlier pattern.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This transfer does not mean someone is stuck in the past or does not love their new partner. The mind draws on previous experience rather than constructing everything from scratch. The problem begins when the old map prevents us from seeing the new terrain.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Comparison is not always longing&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Comparing a new partner with an ex is sometimes interpreted as “I’m still not over them.” But comparison can also be a search for safety. Someone is trying to understand what is different and whether the same pain will recur. Both an ex’s good qualities and their harmful ones can become standards of comparison.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Although relationships that begin quickly after a breakup are often dismissed as “too soon,” Brumbaugh and Fraley’s research suggested that they are not necessarily less healthy. On some measures, participants in new relationships reported greater well-being, confidence in their desirability, and resolution regarding the former partner. There were also indications that the ex could influence how the new person was evaluated. A new bond can therefore be helpful without automatically erasing the past.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;When a new partner is made to repay the past&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Describing a past experience is different from continually judging a new partner through it. “In my previous relationship, silence was a punishment, so I’m finding this difficult” creates contact. “You’re definitely going to act just like them” leaves the other person no space to show who they are.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sometimes a new partner is assigned the task of disproving an old wound: they must message constantly, never become angry, and provide limitless reassurance. These demands may have an understandable history, but no person can fully compensate for a wound someone else caused. A new relationship can provide safe experiences; it cannot carry the whole responsibility for healing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Distinguishing the source rather than erasing the trace&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Becoming freer of the past does not mean remembering nothing. It means distinguishing an old alarm from present evidence. When triggered, these questions may help: What actually happened just now? Which part resembles the past? How has my new partner behaved in this situation before? How can I describe my fear without making an accusation?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The new partner also needs to avoid dismissing every reaction as “your trauma.” Present behavior can be genuinely hurtful. Having a past does not make our current perception automatically wrong. Still, separating the voice of the past from the voice of the current relationship takes time and new evidence.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We cannot leave a former relationship completely at the door of a new one. We enter with habits, fears, and hopes. The issue is not that traces remain, but that a new person might be turned into an old character drawn over them. A new relationship can show that the past need not repeat itself only when both people are able to truly see each other.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Brumbaugh, C. C., &amp;amp; Fraley, R. C. (2007). Transference of attachment patterns: How important relationships influence feelings toward novel people. &lt;em&gt;Personal Relationships, 14&lt;/em&gt;(4), 513–530. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00169.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1475-6811.2007.00169.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Brumbaugh, C. C., &amp;amp; Fraley, R. C. (2015). Too fast, too soon? An empirical investigation into rebound relationships. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Social and Personal Relationships, 32&lt;/em&gt;(1), 99–118. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0265407514525086&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0265407514525086&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Slotter, E. B., Gardner, W. L., &amp;amp; Finkel, E. J. (2010). Who am I without you? The influence of romantic breakup on the self-concept. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 36&lt;/em&gt;(2), 147–160. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167209352250&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0146167209352250&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Relationships and Attachment</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Keep Preparing for Life Instead of Living It?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-keep-preparing-for-life-instead-of-living-it/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-keep-preparing-for-life-instead-of-living-it/</guid><description>The preparation list grows while the date life will begin keeps moving forward. When is preparation growth, and when is it postponement? What would it mean to begin before feeling ready?</description><pubDate>Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Another course is needed before starting new work. Writing requires the right desk, exercise the right Monday, and rest every task finished first. The preparation list grows while life’s starting date moves further away.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When does preparation become postponement rather than development?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Preparation’s safe territory&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Preparation can feel like progress without the risks of action. Research, plans, and collecting tools look productive, while the absence of evaluation keeps failure distant. Perfect preparation becomes a respectable way to avoid anxiety.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As Sirois and Pychyl (2013) propose, procrastination often concerns difficulty regulating emotions more than poor time management. When a task evokes distress, inadequacy, or uncertainty, it is postponed for immediate relief. We assume our future self will be readier, more energetic, and braver. Piers Steel’s (2007) large meta-analysis also shows strong associations with task aversiveness, impulsivity, and delayed rewards.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Zeno’s endless distance&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Zeno’s paradox, reaching a destination first requires crossing half the distance, then half what remains, with divisions continuing infinitely. We can likewise divide a beginning into endless preparatory tasks. One more step looks reasonable while actual movement never starts.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The paradox is mathematical and philosophical. As a reflection on psychological experience, it highlights how trying to make the entire route safe can render the first real step impossible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Starting before feeling ready&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Waiting for a perfect emotional state is misleading. Confidence often develops through repetition rather than arriving beforehand. Behavioral goals such as “Write a draft for twenty minutes” instead of “Finish the project,” or “Walk for ten minutes” instead of “Be fit,” turn mental preparation into actual experience.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A deadline can help assess necessity: Will this information change my decision? Which concrete action follows preparation? If new sources mostly repeat what is known, it may be time to begin.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Life is not a rehearsal&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Preparation is valuable. When it becomes opposed to living, it sacrifices present experience for an ideal future self. Trying, falling short, and correcting are conditions of learning rather than defects in life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Beginning does not prove readiness. It accepts that part of readiness is built through action. Life is not a stage that opens once every condition is met; it is already happening while we prepare, err, and adjust.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Criteria that break the preparation loop&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A visible completion threshold can be defined: reading three sources, producing a one-page draft, or obtaining necessary safety information. Without a threshold, the mind can always identify something else missing. At its endpoint, the required next step becomes a small application rather than more information.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Designing the first attempt as deliberately low-risk and aimed at feedback reduces perfection pressure. Show one paragraph to someone trusted instead of publishing a whole piece; attend a trial exercise class instead of buying a membership; speak to two potential users instead of building a complete brand. Real information updates imagined problems.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The emotion behind preparation also needs a name: “Am I missing information, or am I afraid of being seen?” If fear is the answer, another course may not meet that need. A measured action taken with fear may teach more than years of preparation. Action produces new evidence about who we are as well as outcomes.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;From preparation to action&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What information is actually missing, and when will I count it as obtained?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How small could the first attempt be if I designed it as information rather than a test of failure?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which fear of evaluation hides within “I’m not ready”?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Moving from preparation to action is a behavioral decision, not necessarily an emotional transformation. Fear may accompany the beginning; experience can gradually reduce its authority.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Sirois, F. M., &amp;amp; Pychyl, T. A. (2013). Procrastination and the priority of short-term mood regulation. &lt;em&gt;Social and Personality Psychology Compass, 7&lt;/em&gt;(2), 115–127. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/spc3.12011&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/spc3.12011&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Steel, P. (2007). The nature of procrastination. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Bulletin, 133&lt;/em&gt;(1), 65–94. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.133.1.65&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Zeno. (2001). Zeno of Elea. In P. Curd (Ed.), &lt;em&gt;A presocratics reader&lt;/em&gt;. Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Can Getting to Know Ourselves Feel Uncomfortable?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-getting-to-know-ourselves-feel-uncomfortable/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-getting-to-know-ourselves-feel-uncomfortable/</guid><description>Someone who considers themselves patient notices envy, and its meaning is what troubles them most. The self seeks consistency. Separating information from judgment can make discomfort a space for growth</description><pubDate>Sun, 10 May 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;They describe themselves as patient. One day, they notice envy at a close friend’s success. More than the feeling, its meaning about themselves hurts: “So I’m not who I thought I was.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why does self-knowledge bring unease as well as insight?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The self seeks consistency&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We build stories about ourselves: good, hardworking, calm, independent, fair. These provide continuity. When feelings or behavior contradict the story, discomfort appears. The mind may reduce it by minimizing behavior, blaming circumstances, or ignoring new information. Leon Festinger’s (1957) cognitive dissonance theory describes the tension among incompatible beliefs and actions and the mind’s attempts to reduce it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Knowing ourselves means more than listing preferred qualities. It includes the gap between intentions and effects, defenses, and needs we would rather not see. Insight can therefore feel threatening to self-esteem.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Narcissus’s limited mirror&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Ovid’s &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt;, Narcissus becomes attached to his reflection in water. Usually read as excessive self-love, the story also matters for the reflection’s one-dimensionality. He relates to a fixed image rather than a living, changing, relational self.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Knowing ourselves only through an ideal image can similarly alienate us from lived experience. Actual selves contain contradictions: compassionate people become angry, brave people feel fear, generous people feel envy. A feeling’s presence is not the entirety of character.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Separating information from judgment&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“I feel envy” is an observation; “I am a bad person” is a verdict. Observation invites curiosity about needs, losses, or comparisons. Judgment closes inquiry. Self-knowledge means seeing an impulse before it becomes action, rather than endorsing every impulse.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Wilson and Dunn’s (2004) review emphasizes self-knowledge’s limits. People cannot directly know every cause of their behavior; sometimes persuasive explanations are constructed afterward. Feedback, behavioral patterns, and context therefore matter alongside inner certainty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Turning discomfort into room for growth&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Before defending against an unfamiliar aspect of ourselves, we can pause: What concrete example supports this information? Is it one moment or a recurring pattern? What can I do now in line with my values? Insight becomes information for choosing rather than punishment of identity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Self-knowledge is not finding a finished portrait. It is continuing to meet a changing, contradictory being shaped in relationships. Discomfort may show that an old story no longer carries the whole truth rather than that we are on the wrong path.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Exploring blind spots safely&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Knowledge of ourselves comes from more than introspection. Concrete feedback from a few trusted people can reveal gaps between intention and effect. “Are there moments when I don’t listen during arguments?” is more usable than “What do you think I’m like?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Feedback need not be immediately accepted or rejected. We can ask for an example, consider different contexts, and look for recurrence. One person’s view is not absolute truth, but may provide a window our own story overlooks.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Humor and compassion matter too. Seeing contradictions does not require a solemn moral tribunal. “So there is this side of me too” allows responsibility and flexibility. Knowing every aspect of ourselves is impossible; maturity can include tolerating that uncertainty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Approaching a blind spot&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Is what I noticed a behavior, a recurring pattern, or a verdict about identity?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which choice could this information improve instead of becoming self-punishment?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which feedback about me is difficult to hear without becoming defensive?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Knowing ourselves is not capturing an unchanging essence. It involves noticing what emerges in new situations and deciding how to act with that knowledge.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Festinger, L. (1957). &lt;em&gt;A theory of cognitive dissonance&lt;/em&gt;. Stanford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Ovid. (2004). &lt;em&gt;Metamorphoses&lt;/em&gt; (D. Raeburn, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Wilson, T. D., &amp;amp; Dunn, E. W. (2004). Self-knowledge: Its limits, value, and potential for improvement. &lt;em&gt;Annual Review of Psychology, 55&lt;/em&gt;, 493–518. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141954&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.psych.55.090902.141954&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Are My Past Self and My Present Self the Same Person?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/are-my-past-self-and-my-present-self-the-same-person/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/are-my-past-self-and-my-present-self-the-same-person/</guid><description>Sentences written years ago seem familiar, yet their author feels like a stranger. Neither “That was me” nor “I’m no longer that person” is enough. How do we remain ourselves while changing?</description><pubDate>Sun, 03 May 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;An old notebook opens. Its sentences are familiar, but the person who wrote them seems a stranger. Some beliefs invite laughter; some wounds still register in the body. Neither “That person was me” nor “I am no longer them” feels sufficient alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;How do we remain ourselves while changing?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Identity is a sense of continuity, not an object&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Bodies, relationships, and values change greatly over time. Yet we experience life as one person’s story. This continuity comes not only from stable traits, but from how we arrange memories and transformations into meaningful sequence.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In McAdams and McLean’s (2013) account of narrative identity, we construct our past through selected events, turning points, and themes. The story organizes the past from a present perspective rather than copying it exactly. “Who am I?” therefore depends both on what happened and on the meaning we give it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Theseus’s ship&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the question recounted in Plutarch’s &lt;em&gt;Life of Theseus&lt;/em&gt;, if a ship’s planks are replaced one by one, does it remain the same ship? This classic philosophical question also concerns personal identity. As cells, views, and relationships change, what makes us the same?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Perhaps identity is the pattern connecting changes rather than unchanging material. We do not make our childhood self’s decisions, but their experiences provide context for today’s choices. Rejecting the former self damages continuity; remaining bound to it damages our right to change.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Judging the past self with present knowledge&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Looking back, someone may ask, “How could I have done that?” We risk assuming that today’s resources were available then. Age, information, fears, and options differed. Taking responsibility is different from degrading the former self.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A fairer question is “What was that version of me trying to protect or reach?” Then: “What can I do differently now?” The past provides explanation without becoming an excuse or punishment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Change is not inconsistency&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Changing an opinion, leaving a relationship, or dropping a former goal may feel like self-betrayal. Yet never changing in response to new experience is not loyalty either. Fidelity to ourselves concerns a living relationship with values more than preserving every earlier decision.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Past and present selves are neither entirely identical nor complete strangers. Memory, body, consequences, and meaning connect them. Seeing ourselves as a narrative whose chapters alter each other rather than a single photograph allows both responsibility and transformation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Relating to the former self&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A letter to our past self can hold continuity and change together. Consider three points: What do I know now that they did not? What strength do I carry from them? Which burden do I no longer want to continue? The exercise connects rather than idealizes or belittles the past.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Photographs and digital records can seem like frozen evidence of identity. Yet one frame cannot contain a period’s inner conflicts and context. “I was happier then” or “I was completely lost” can be tested against a wider range of examples from that time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The future self also belongs to this chain. Considering what today’s small choices leave for the person five years ahead turns identity from a past-bound archive into responsibility extending forward. Being the same person need not mean staying unchanged; it can mean selves carrying one another’s consequences through change.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The self across time&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What in my former self needs compassionate understanding, and what needs responsibility?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which concrete choices show I have changed?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;For which small decision today might my future self thank me?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Identity is not one answer to these questions but the connection formed over time. Continuity and change do not exclude each other; we can carry both.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;McAdams, D. P., &amp;amp; McLean, K. C. (2013). Narrative identity. &lt;em&gt;Current Directions in Psychological Science, 22&lt;/em&gt;(3), 233–238. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0963721413475622&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0963721413475622&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plutarch. (1998). &lt;em&gt;Greek lives&lt;/em&gt; (R. Waterfield, Trans.). Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Can Trying to Be Happy Make Us Unhappy?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-trying-to-be-happy-make-us-unhappy/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-trying-to-be-happy-make-us-unhappy/</guid><description>Checking “Am I happy enough?” in the middle of a holiday overshadows the holiday itself. When a feeling becomes a target, it can retreat. What if happiness were also a by-product?</description><pubDate>Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;In the middle of a lovely holiday, someone checks: “Am I happy enough?” Photos are taken; the moment is supposed to be special. When the expected delight does not appear, the inability to feel happy becomes louder than the holiday.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why can wanting happiness make it harder to experience?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;When emotion becomes a target&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Happiness is valuable, but continual measurement can turn it into a pressured performance. “I should be happy now” enlarges the distance between present and ideal feelings. Ordinary peace seems insufficient; sadness becomes personal failure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Iris Mauss and colleagues’ (2011) research suggests that valuing happiness excessively can be associated with disappointment, particularly in circumstances expected to be positive. The difficulty is treating happiness as mandatory and continuous rather than simply wanting to feel good.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;From Aristippus to Aristotle&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Philosophy has approached pleasure in different ways. Aristippus emphasizes immediate pleasure, while Aristotle considers the good life more broadly than separate pleasant feelings: virtuous activity, relationships, and life as a whole matter. This remains useful today. A good life is not identical to feeling good every moment. John Stuart Mill’s distinction between higher and lower pleasures in &lt;em&gt;Utilitarianism&lt;/em&gt; also resists reducing happiness to a one-dimensional sum of pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Telling a friend a difficult truth, raising children, or working at something meaningful may not always feel pleasant. They may still be valuable. Using happiness as the only measure risks labeling meaningful but difficult experiences wrong.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Not assigning emotions a task&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sadness may signal loss, anger a boundary violation, fear a possible threat. Trying immediately to convert every negative feeling into a positive one prevents us from hearing that information. Acceptance means recognizing what is happening and choosing an appropriate action, rather than surrendering to emotion.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Instead of “How can I become happy immediately?” we can ask, “What am I experiencing, and what matters to me?” Turning attention from an emotional outcome toward valued action may paradoxically create room for more natural positive experiences.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Seeing happiness as a by-product&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Happiness sometimes arrives as a by-product of connection, curiosity, contribution, and rest rather than an object directly captured. We can notice its arrival and allow its departure. No emotion remains continuously.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The good life has a wider measure than minutes spent happy. Making room for pain does not make a life deficient. When we stop forcing happiness, quieter tones—interest, closeness, competence, meaning—may become audible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Reducing happiness monitoring&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Constantly rating mood shifts attention from experience to evaluation. Try setting aside “How happy am I, as a percentage?” and noticing sensory detail: a sentence in conversation, a taste, a walking rhythm. Pleasure may become more accessible when it is not being measured.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Social comparison can also raise expectations. Comparing others’ selected, edited moments with all the days of our own lives makes ordinary feelings look defective. Boundaries around content that leaves us feeling inadequate can protect emotional space.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;On a difficult day, the aim can be smaller than happiness: care for the body, contact someone honestly, or continue an important task for five minutes. These do not guarantee joy, but reconnect us with values. They provide ground on which life can continue whether happiness arrives or leaves.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Lightening happiness’s burden&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Against which ideal am I judging my present feeling insufficient?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which actual emotion is obscured by trying to appear happy?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What do I value today independently of feeling good?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions do not diminish happiness. They let it be a valued, changing visitor rather than life’s ruler.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A week can be reviewed more broadly than a scorecard of happiness. Record moments of rest, curiosity, belonging, and meaning alongside joy. A good life does not consist of one elevated feeling. On some days, success means maintaining a valued action without denying a difficult emotion. This does not reduce positive feelings; it lightens the performance demand placed on them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Aristotle. (1999). &lt;em&gt;Nicomachean ethics&lt;/em&gt; (T. Irwin, Trans.; 2nd ed.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Mauss, I. B., Tamir, M., Anderson, C. L., &amp;amp; Savino, N. S. (2011). Can seeking happiness make people unhappy? &lt;em&gt;Emotion, 11&lt;/em&gt;(4), 807–815. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0022010&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0022010&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Mill, J. S. (2001). &lt;em&gt;Utilitarianism&lt;/em&gt; (G. Sher, Ed.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Does Pain Feel Heavier When We Can’t Find Meaning in It?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-pain-feel-heavier-when-we-cant-find-meaning-in-it/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-does-pain-feel-heavier-when-we-cant-find-meaning-in-it/</guid><description>The same difficulty can feel entirely different on two days. Its weight involves the meaning given to an event as well as the event itself. What changes when “Why?” becomes “What now?”</description><pubDate>Sun, 19 Apr 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The same difficulty can feel completely different on different days. Knowing why they are striving, someone can endure fatigue. When the experience seems connected to nothing, even a small burden feels crushing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Is pain’s weight shaped by the meaning we give an event as well as the event itself?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The mind seeks explanation&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A large gap between expectations and events can disrupt the world’s intelligibility. When assumptions such as “Good things happen to good people” or “Hard work pays off” fail, we face both the event and the collapse of an order of meaning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Crystal Park’s (2010) review of meaning-making literature describes attempts to reconcile stressful events with broader beliefs and goals. Yet the belief that every pain contains a ready-made message is dangerous. “You must learn something from this” can leave a suffering person alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Sisyphus and the unanswered stone&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sisyphus repeatedly pushes the rock uphill, only to have the outcome undone. For Camus, the central issue is humanity’s desire for meaning before the world’s silence. His reading does not provide a beautiful reason for pain; it asks how to live without an answer.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This distinction matters. Finding meaning does not declare that what happened was necessary or good. Sometimes meaning develops in our subsequent response rather than within the event. Injustice can remain injustice while a person chooses solidarity, boundaries, or a valued life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;From “Why?” to “What now?”&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Why did this happen to me?” sometimes leads to a real explanation and sometimes remains unanswered. When the mind repeats an unanswerable question, “What matters to me now?” can open another space for action.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This is not a rush toward positivity. Loss and anger need acknowledgment first. Then small sources of meaning may appear: contacting someone, maintaining routines, expressing what happened, or helping another person not face similar pain alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Meaning is built, not imposed&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Viktor Frankl emphasizes that people may find room in their attitude toward circumstances even without power over the circumstances themselves. This can offer hope, but must not be used to burden someone in pain with further responsibility. Meaning is not homework; it is a relationship that may emerge with time.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Pain need not have a purpose. A person can still live without letting it define their entire identity and future. Sometimes what lightens the burden is “I know what I want to preserve despite this,” rather than “There was a good reason for it.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Not rushing the search&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A major lesson need not follow immediately after a shattering event. Safety, rest, grief, or practical support may come first. Meaning needing time does not indicate inadequacy. Some experiences may remain simply painful for a long while.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Well-intended comments such as “Everything happens for a reason” or “It made you stronger” can obscure harm. More supportive is allowing people to develop meaning at their own pace. Before asking what the experience offers them, we need to be able to say, “I see how hard this is.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Meaning need not arrive as one grand purpose. Daily care, maintaining a relationship, naming injustice, or meeting a small responsibility can also provide it. Small commitments carry life on days without a large answer. Meaning may be a direction built through repeated actions rather than a discovered explanation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Remaining with unanswered questions&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Without declaring this event good, how do I want to respond?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What single value do I want to protect today?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Without a grand answer, which small commitment could carry me?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Meaning-making cannot always be undertaken alone. A relationship that bears witness can help hold experience before an answer is ready. Not every question must be solved; some become more bearable with company.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Camus, A. (1991). &lt;em&gt;The myth of Sisyphus and other essays&lt;/em&gt; (J. O’Brien, Trans.). Vintage.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Frankl, V. E. (2006). &lt;em&gt;Man’s search for meaning&lt;/em&gt;. Beacon Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Park, C. L. (2010). Making sense of the meaning literature. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Bulletin, 136&lt;/em&gt;(2), 257–301. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0018301&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/a0018301&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>How Do We Continue Everyday Life Knowing We Will Die?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/how-do-we-continue-everyday-life-knowing-we-will-die/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/how-do-we-continue-everyday-life-knowing-we-will-die/</guid><description>The day after a funeral, people queue at the supermarket and discuss discounts. How can life remain so ordinary alongside such an enormous reality? Ordinary life has a protective strength</description><pubDate>Sun, 12 Apr 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The day after a funeral, someone goes to the supermarket. People queue, discuss discounts, and check phones. A moment of astonishment arrives: How can life continue so ordinarily in the presence of such a great reality?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;How do we balance knowing our mortality with participating in everyday life?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Knowledge is different from constant awareness&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We know death is inevitable without holding that knowledge equally vividly at every moment. Returning to daily goals, relationships, and tasks is not simple evidence of denial. Continual intense awareness of death could make functioning difficult.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When mortality becomes salient, people may cling more tightly to worldviews, affiliations, and sources of self-worth. Terror management theory examines these responses. They can produce solidarity or rigidity toward difference. Knowing mortality does not automatically make us wise; it may strengthen defenses too. Burke, Martens, and Faucher’s (2010) meta-analysis of twenty years of research found measurable increases in worldview defense following mortality reminders.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Memento mori: to frighten or awaken?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The Stoic call to remember death aims at more conscious use of limited time rather than devaluing life. Marcus Aurelius connects finitude with not postponing our actions. The purpose is clarified priorities, not constant disaster thinking.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the &lt;em&gt;Epic of Gilgamesh&lt;/em&gt;, the hero confronts his own limits after his friend Enkidu dies. He seeks immortality, fails, and returns to the city and works a person can leave. Knowing death returns him to the world differently rather than removing him from it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The protective power of ordinary life&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Cooking, working, and speaking with a friend do not trivialize death. Rituals and routines provide bodily ground amid overwhelming realities. Performing an ordinary task during grief can quietly show that connection to life remains.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Death-related thoughts can pull toward two extremes: refusing to think at all or considering everything meaningless. Between them lies acceptance of limits and the choice of values. “If my time is limited, what do I want to stay close to today?” may give fear direction without resolving it entirely.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Finitude can deepen value&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A moment’s unrepeatability may make it precious rather than meaningless. Relationships, work, and ordinary pleasures are not false because they are impermanent. Their impermanence calls for attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Living with knowledge of death does not mean thinking about it every morning. It can mean allowing finitude’s background presence to protect us from an unlived life. Returning to ordinary life means using the time we have rather than simply forgetting.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Keeping mortality awareness within a workable range&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Reflecting on mortality clarifies priorities for some and creates intense anxiety for others. The aim is not continual exposure to images of death. When the thought appears, noticing present bodily safety and then turning toward values may help: “What does this knowledge tell me not to postpone today?”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A practical exercise is a life list rather than a regret list: three people with whom more contact is wanted, one value to sustain, and an unnecessary burden to release. Death’s idea moves from abstract dread into present choice. The whole life need not change in one day.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If death anxiety markedly narrows daily life through persistent panic, avoidance, or health checking, philosophical reflection alone may be insufficient; professional support can help. Confronting finitude aims at fuller participation within life’s limits rather than retreat.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Turning finitude toward life&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which priority does knowing my limits clarify today?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which expression of love, gratitude, or a boundary am I postponing?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Does thinking about death bring me closer to life or pull me away from it?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The last question helps establish proportion. Mortality awareness can be a compass when it serves life and a burden requiring support when it captures all attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;There is also a relational dimension. Discussing wills, care preferences, or farewells with loved ones can feel frightening but may reduce uncertainty. Such conversations need appropriate timing, consent, and emotional capacity. Raising death does not summon it. It can share practical responsibilities and prevent postponing words that can be spoken today.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Burke, B. L., Martens, A., &amp;amp; Faucher, E. H. (2010). Two decades of terror management theory. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Review, 14&lt;/em&gt;(2), 155–195. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/1088868309352321&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/1088868309352321&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;George, A. (Trans.). (2003). &lt;em&gt;The Epic of Gilgamesh&lt;/em&gt;. Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Marcus Aurelius. (2006). &lt;em&gt;Meditations&lt;/em&gt; (M. Hammond, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>When Does the Story We Tell Ourselves Become a Prison?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/when-does-the-story-we-tell-ourselves-become-a-prison/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/when-does-the-story-we-tell-ourselves-become-a-prison/</guid><description>“I can’t finish what I start” becomes more than an observation: it sets the boundary of the future. Stories organize experience; when they close, they begin directing it. The task may be to widen the story rather than replace it</description><pubDate>Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;“I can’t finish what I start.” They have said it for years. A new opportunity immediately brings unfinished projects to mind; completed ones do not appear. The sentence is no longer an observation, but a boundary around the future.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When does a story that explains us begin to govern us?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Stories organize experience&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We connect scattered life events through causes, consequences, and themes. “I learn from difficulty,” “No one can be trusted,” or “I am the strong one in the family” gives identity coherence. These stories influence which details we notice and which futures seem possible. McAdams and McLean (2013) call this internalized, evolving life story “narrative identity.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The difficulty is treating a story as the only unchanging truth, rather than having one. Every account highlights some events and backgrounds others. “I am always abandoned” may select separations while making enduring bonds invisible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Identity on the cave wall&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Plato’s cave, shadows on a wall are mistaken for all of reality. Personal stories can function similarly. The shadows of past experiences are real without being the whole reality. Questioning them initially hurts because a familiar explanation is lost.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Changing the story does not deny events. It places them in wider context. “I have left some projects unfinished” differs greatly from “I can never finish anything.” One is information; the other is a verdict about identity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;From a closed story to an open one&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Prison-like stories often use absolutes: always, never, everyone, no one. They treat the future as repetition and reduce our scope for action. Open stories preserve continuity while allowing exceptions, context, and change.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Helpful questions include: Which examples do not support this story? How would someone who loves me describe the same event? Which part once protected me, and what does it cost today? What small difference could I make in the next chapter?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Being both author and character&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We do not choose every circumstance. “Write your story however you want” can therefore trivialize real suffering. Still, we may have some limited influence over meaning and subsequent action.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A personal story is a home when it makes the past understandable; it becomes a prison when new evidence is barred. Freedom means acknowledging unwritten pages rather than erasing the past. Adler and colleagues’ (2016) review found that themes of agency and positive transformation in narrative predicted well-being beyond personality traits.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Widening the story rather than replacing it&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A difficult life story need not become positive overnight. Rushing to “I am not a victim” can deny actual harm. A safer route adds neglected details: Who supported me? When did I act differently? What could I preserve? What resources do I have now?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Write briefly about an event under three headings: “How I understood it then,” “What I see differently now,” and “What I still do not know.” The third is especially important because it prevents closure, allowing curiosity instead of final verdicts.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We may also carry stories others told about us. Being labeled troublesome in the family, lazy at school, or unfeeling in a relationship can become an inner voice. Seeing the label’s original context and present counterexamples restores some authorship. The wider story describes a fuller person with options rather than a flawless hero.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A door into the story&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which “always” and “never” statements recur in my account?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which contradictory example have I ignored?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What could I do just one percent differently in the next chapter?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Even small behavior generates counterevidence. Stories widen through repeated different action as well as reflection. Identity becomes a living draft rather than only a summary of the past.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Adler, J. M., Lodi-Smith, J., Philippe, F. L., &amp;amp; Houle, I. (2016). The incremental validity of narrative identity in predicting well-being. &lt;em&gt;Personality and Social Psychology Review, 20&lt;/em&gt;(2), 142–175. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/1088868315585068&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/1088868315585068&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;McAdams, D. P., &amp;amp; McLean, K. C. (2013). Narrative identity. &lt;em&gt;Current Directions in Psychological Science, 22&lt;/em&gt;(3), 233–238. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1177/0963721413475622&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1177/0963721413475622&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plato. (1992). &lt;em&gt;Republic&lt;/em&gt; (G. M. A. Grube, Trans.; C. D. C. Reeve, rev.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Feel Judged When No One Is Watching?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-judged-when-no-one-is-watching/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-judged-when-no-one-is-watching/</guid><description>We stumble and believe everyone is still remembering it minutes later, while most people are occupied with their own day. Where does the audience inside us come from when there is no actual audience?</description><pubDate>Sun, 29 Mar 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Someone enters a gym alone, thinking everyone notices their inexperience. They stumble in the street and blush, convinced minutes later that others still remember. Most people, however, are occupied with their own day.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Where does our inner audience come from when there is no actual audience?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The spotlight effect&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We stand at the center of our own experience, continually observing thoughts, bodies, and mistakes from within. This intimate information can create the illusion that others see us in equal detail. Gilovich, Medvec, and Savitsky’s (2000) experiments showed that people can overestimate how much their appearance and behavior are noticed. This is the “spotlight effect.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It does not explain all social anxiety, but helps us understand everyday embarrassment. A detail that feels loud to us may barely register in someone else’s attention.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The internalized gaze&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Frequent past criticism, ridicule, or comparison can turn an external gaze into an internal monitor. Even without comments, a person judges themselves by an imagined jury’s standards. They watch what they wear, how they sit, and how their voice sounds from the outside.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sartre describes how another’s gaze can make us experience ourselves as an object. The many eyes of the mythological Argus also offer an image of relentless surveillance. The difficulty may be less actual constant observation than the gaze becoming continuous in the mind.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Watching ourselves reduces contact&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When we constantly check how we look during a conversation, we hear less of the other person. Attention shifts from experience to performance. We may then treat the conversation’s lack of flow as proof of social ineptitude. Self-monitoring can thus contribute to the feared outcome.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Directing attention outward may help: becoming curious about one detail the other person mentions, noticing colors in the room, or feeling the feet on the floor. The aim is more balanced attention rather than forgetting ourselves.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The reasonable risk of being seen&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Others may sometimes really judge us. Psychological flexibility does not require believing nobody will criticize; it involves knowing that one comment does not determine our entire worth. Allowing small imperfections to be visible tests the inner audience’s exaggerated predictions.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Most people are protagonists on their own stage, rather than spectators on ours. Remembering this may not instantly remove shame, but can create a little room to turn our gaze toward life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Comparing prediction with reality&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Before entering a social situation, a person can make the fear concrete: “What proportion of people will notice my sweating, and how long will they think about it?” Afterward, they can record actual signs, separating direct evidence, interpretation, and what remains unknown. This reduces the tendency to treat assumptions as automatic facts.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A trusted friend’s perspective can help recalibrate. But repeatedly asking “Did they think I was strange?” may briefly soothe while sustaining doubt. An open, once-asked question such as “What did you notice then?” offers more useful feedback.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When we notice ourselves watching from outside, we can return to the conversation’s purpose: meeting someone, sharing information, being curious, or simply being present. Remembering purpose instead of performance shifts attention from being evaluated to participating. People may notice us, and we can still remain connected with a small imperfection.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Readjusting the gaze&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What direct evidence do I have that others noticed?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How long would I think about it if someone else made the same mistake?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How can I shift attention from my appearance to the conversation’s purpose?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions do not guarantee that no one is judging. They offer a more realistic aim: staying connected without completely turning ourselves into an object, despite possible judgment.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A small behavioral experiment can make this concrete. In a low-risk setting, ask one question without perfect preparation and record what happens. The mind can then notice not only embarrassment but also how quickly people return to their own concerns. The aim is to learn that being noticed is not the same as catastrophe. If this feels too difficult, choose a smaller step; a sense of safety develops gradually.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gilovich, T., Medvec, V. H., &amp;amp; Savitsky, K. (2000). The spotlight effect in social judgment. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 78&lt;/em&gt;(2), 211–222. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.211&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.78.2.211&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Sartre, J.-P. (1992). &lt;em&gt;Being and nothingness&lt;/em&gt; (H. E. Barnes, Trans.). Washington Square Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>What Is the Difference Between Being Good and Looking Good?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/what-is-the-difference-between-being-good-and-looking-good/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/what-is-the-difference-between-being-good-and-looking-good/</guid><description>A helpful act sends the hand toward the phone camera; a private injustice goes ignored. Having a moral identity and behaving morally are not identical</description><pubDate>Sun, 22 Mar 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;After helping someone, a hand immediately reaches for the phone camera. Another day, a small injustice nobody will know about is ignored. The person considers themselves good, but sometimes values direct the behavior and sometimes applause does.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Is having a moral identity the same as acting morally?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Identity supports behavior without guaranteeing it&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We want to see ourselves as fair, helpful, and honest. Moral values at the center of the self can guide action. Yet the “good person” image can take precedence over actual conduct. Intentions may be confused with impact, or a past good deed used to excuse later laxity. Aquino and Reed’s (2002) measure of moral identity’s self-importance identifies one factor that predicts moral behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Merritt, Effron, and Monin’s (2010) review of “moral licensing” discusses how previous good conduct or reminders of a good identity may, under some conditions, help justify a later problematic choice. This is not universal. It raises the question: Do we treat goodness as accumulated credit?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The ring of Gyges&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Plato’s ring of Gyges makes its wearer invisible. The question is whether someone who knows they cannot be caught will still act justly. The story tests the connection between morality and reputation. How firmly do our values stand when no one sees?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Wanting to appear good is not wholly bad. Reputation can support cooperation. But as the only criterion, it makes behavior dependent on an audience. Ethical consistency is formed in small moments without applause.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;From intention to impact&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“My intentions weren’t bad” is important but incomplete. Listening to an action’s effects can be harder than defending a good self-image. Apology, repair, and change through feedback require attention to behavior rather than identity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Instead of “Am I good?” we can ask, “Which value did this action serve, and how did it affect whom?” Morality becomes a repeated practice rather than a fixed adjective.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The line between display and witness&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Sharing a good act can mobilize others, or turn the helped person into an instrument. Distinguishing questions include: Whom does the sharing benefit? Is the other person’s privacy protected? Would I still do it if nobody knew?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Being good does not require perfection. It involves noticing blind spots, accepting responsibility for impact, and approaching values even while unseen. Looking good protects an image; trying to be good also accepts the risk that the image may be damaged.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Making moral reflection concrete&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Rather than declaring ourselves wholly good or bad, examine an event: What did I do? Whom did it affect? Which value did it contradict? What can I repair? These permit responsibility without destroying self-esteem. Feedback becomes easier to hear when identity defense decreases.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Invisible effort matters too. Maintaining an unseen boundary, refusing gossip, admitting an error, or not interrupting someone with less power produces few grand stories. Character often develops through these small repetitions.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Exposing other people’s attempts to look good can also provide moral superiority. The same standard needs turning inward: Does my criticism reduce actual harm, or serve my own appearance? Ethical life includes transparently examining motives as well as choosing a position.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;From adjectives to actions&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Would I do this if nobody would know?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Beyond my good intention, what was the actual impact?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What can I repair even if admitting error damages my self-image?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions return us to behavior rather than keeping us in perpetual suspicion. Goodness is a direction renewed in each situation, not a title earned once.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Aquino, K., &amp;amp; Reed, A. II. (2002). The self-importance of moral identity. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 83&lt;/em&gt;(6), 1423–1440. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.83.6.1423&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.83.6.1423&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Merritt, A. C., Effron, D. A., &amp;amp; Monin, B. (2010). Moral self-licensing. &lt;em&gt;Social and Personality Psychology Compass, 4&lt;/em&gt;(5), 344–357. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00263.x&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1751-9004.2010.00263.x&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plato. (1992). &lt;em&gt;Republic&lt;/em&gt; (G. M. A. Grube, Trans.; C. D. C. Reeve, rev.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Keep Up with Everything but Feel Absent from Our Own Lives?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-keep-up-with-everything-but-feel-absent-from-our-own-lives/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-keep-up-with-everything-but-feel-absent-from-our-own-lives/</guid><description>Dozens of tasks are finished during the day, yet at night it feels as though we have not lived. The calendar is full; we are missing from it. How can keeping up with everything reduce contact with life?</description><pubDate>Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Dozens of tasks get done. Messages are answered, the house organized, other people’s needs met. At night, despite being productive, someone feels they have not lived. The calendar is full, but they are absent from it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why can keeping up with everything reduce our contact with life?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;When a to-do list becomes an identity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Completing tasks provides competence and control. But when self-worth depends solely on productivity, rest, play, and purposeless curiosity can create guilt. Time becomes capacity to fill rather than experience to live.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Under constant demands, attention fragments. While doing one thing, the mind anticipates the next; the list advances before completion can be felt. There is much activity but little contact. Sociologist Hartmut Rosa (2019) describes this through “resonance”: when an accelerating life prevents a reciprocal, responsive relationship with the world, activity may grow alongside alienation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Chronos and kairos&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In ancient Greek thought, &lt;em&gt;chronos&lt;/em&gt; describes measured, sequential time, while &lt;em&gt;kairos&lt;/em&gt; concerns the opportune, qualitatively meaningful moment. Modern life is largely organized around chronos: hours, deadlines, calendars. Yet the depth of a conversation or the vitality of a walk cannot be measured only in minutes.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Fitting everything into the calendar does not mean fully participating in everything. Noticing kairos may require gathering attention in one place rather than adding another task.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Exhaustion involves more than working a lot&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Maslach, Schaufeli, and Leiter’s (2001) review of burnout highlights connections among chronic job demands, emotional exhaustion, alienation from work, and reduced efficacy. Not every busy period is burnout, but sustainability decreases when rest and replenishment are unavailable.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We can ask: What did I do today because I valued it, rather than simply to finish it? Which moment do I actually remember? Which need has no place in my schedule?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The courage to remove something&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Better planning is not always the solution. Sometimes a task must be dropped, a standard adjusted to “good enough,” or a request declined. Empty space is not necessarily inefficiency; it is where experience can settle.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Returning to our own lives may not require a great escape. Eating without a screen, doing nothing else during a conversation, or leaving time solely for rest can be a beginning. Life is more than the sum of completed tasks; it also concerns where we are and what we encounter while doing them.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Making room for the person in the calendar&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A week’s schedule can record effects on energy as well as tasks: which activities depleted us, which nourished us, and which continued only by habit? This may reveal that an apparent time shortage is sometimes a question of priorities and boundaries.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Transitions also matter. A two-minute pause between meetings, mentally closing the finished activity and recalling the next one’s purpose, may reduce fragmentation. Brief breaks are time for attention to gather again, rather than time lost.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“Keeping up with everything” often has undefined criteria. Whose everything, and to what standard? Some responsibilities can be shared, postponed, or not done. Removing something may initially create guilt. If it increases our presence in our lives, that guilt may signal an old rule of speed loosening rather than a wrong decision.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Opening space in the calendar&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What belongs to me in my schedule but is repeatedly postponed?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which task could be done “well enough” without real harm?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which of the things I finished today did I actually experience?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Productivity is a tool that supports life. When it becomes life’s measure, the person disappears. Sometimes keeping up with less means arriving more fully where we are.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;One decision to remove something each week can make this practical: declining an unnecessary meeting, sharing housework, turning notifications off for a while, or lowering perfection to sufficiency. It matters not to fill the freed time immediately with another task. Notice any guilt, then give attention to a chosen relationship, the body, or rest. Removal becomes a concrete act of making room in life rather than an abstract idea.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Maslach, C., Schaufeli, W. B., &amp;amp; Leiter, M. P. (2001). Job burnout. &lt;em&gt;Annual Review of Psychology, 52&lt;/em&gt;, 397–422. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.psych.52.1.397&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Rosa, H. (2019). &lt;em&gt;Resonance: A sociology of our relationship to the world&lt;/em&gt; (J. C. Wagner, Trans.). Polity.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Can Peace Feel Like Emptiness?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-peace-feel-like-emptiness/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-peace-feel-like-emptiness/</guid><description>A demanding period ends. Relief is expected, but restlessness comes instead. The quiet house feels too quiet. The body may mistake its familiar rhythm for safety, while empty space is not always a deficit</description><pubDate>Sun, 08 Mar 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;A long, intense period ends. No urgent task or crisis remains. Instead of the expected relief, someone feels uneasy. The quiet house is too quiet; an empty weekend seems meaningless. They want to find a problem or create another rush.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why can we struggle to trust the calm we sought?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The body may mistake familiarity for safety&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;After prolonged stress, high arousal becomes familiar. Checking, deciding quickly, and anticipating danger become everyday norms. When circumstances settle, the body may not adjust immediately; low arousal can be experienced as emptiness or vulnerability rather than peace.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This does not mean someone loves drama. The nervous system finds familiar patterns predictable. Familiarity is not always good, but may feel safer than the unknown. Newman and Llera’s (2011) contrast-avoidance model describes a related mechanism: persistent worry may maintain a familiar tension to avoid being caught by a sudden negative emotional shift.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The sea after the storm&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Homer’s &lt;em&gt;Odyssey&lt;/em&gt;, Odysseus returns to Ithaca after years of war and travel. Homecoming includes recognition, tests, and adaptation as well as relief. His identity has long developed through struggle. When struggle ends, “Who am I now?” appears.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Similarly, someone who has spent years solving crises, working, or carrying others may experience calm as losing their function. Peace involves forming a sense of self without the noise as well as the noise stopping.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Empty space is not always something missing&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A gap in the calendar need not be a fault requiring immediate repair. It may be space where feelings and needs can be heard. Its first sensation may be suppressed fatigue or sadness rather than pleasure. Stopping can bring us into contact with what was postponed.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Calm can therefore be approached gradually. Instead of an entirely empty day, try brief, structured rest intervals; instead of unstructured silence, a quiet walk, music, or bodily activity. The aim is tolerance of lower arousal rather than another performance.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Combining peace with vitality&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Calm is not inactivity. Curiosity, play, creating, and relationships can provide vitality without crisis. On noticing “If I’m not busy, I’m not living,” we can ask: What is valuable to me without being urgent?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Peace initially feeling empty does not necessarily mean we are in the wrong place. The body may simply not have learned the new rhythm. If silence is not immediately filled, our own voice may slowly appear where we assumed there was nothing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Making calm a safe experience&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Observing the body during calm can distinguish forms of unease. Does the heart accelerate? Is there boredom? Does a thought appear that an important task was forgotten? Naming it turns a vague emptiness into a more specific experience.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Then establish a bounded interval: ten minutes on the balcony, slowly preparing a drink, or listening to music without a goal. Afterward, another activity remains available. This limit can reduce fear of being trapped in quiet and offer the body a new experience.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Peace also differs from constant happiness. Tiredness, grief, and boredom can appear within calm. They need not mean peace has broken; reduced noise makes these layers audible. Peace may be a wider ground on which feelings can exist without a battle, rather than a sterile space without difficulty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Getting acquainted with calm&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which danger does my body anticipate when things settle?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What judgment about my identity appears when I am not busy?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which activity helps me feel alive without a crisis?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions may not make peace immediately enjoyable. They help distinguish fatigue, grief, curiosity, or a need for direction within what was called emptiness.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When a tendency to generate a new crisis appears, delay the decision briefly. Rather than starting an unnecessary argument, taking on an unplanned burden, or repeatedly checking the phone, ask, “Will I still want this in half an hour?” Waiting reveals whether the impulse changes by itself. As calm grows familiar, emptiness may gradually become space in which choice is possible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Homer. (2003). &lt;em&gt;The Odyssey&lt;/em&gt; (E. V. Rieu, Trans.; D. C. H. Rieu, rev.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Newman, M. G., &amp;amp; Llera, S. J. (2011). A novel theory of experiential avoidance in generalized anxiety disorder. &lt;em&gt;Clinical Psychology Review, 31&lt;/em&gt;(3), 371–382. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.008&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cpr.2011.01.008&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Keep Busy to Avoid Ourselves?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-keep-busy-to-avoid-ourselves/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-keep-busy-to-avoid-ourselves/</guid><description>One task ends and another begins; a free hour brings anxiety. Busyness has become a refuge rather than merely a schedule. When does doing become a way of avoiding living?</description><pubDate>Sun, 01 Mar 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;As soon as one task ends, another opens. They cannot walk without headphones or eat without a screen. “I’m a busy person,” they say, yet a free hour creates anxiety. Busyness has become a refuge as well as a schedule.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When does doing become a way of avoiding living?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Busyness can postpone emotion&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Work and responsibilities may be real. Constant movement can still have another function: delaying contact with sadness, loneliness, indecision, or meaninglessness. Completed tasks provide control and competence, while inner uncertainty offers no clear finish line.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Avoidance relieves in the short term. But without any space for emotion, someone seeks more stimulation and tasks. Rest feels guilty and quiet threatening. Busyness can sustain over time the very unease it relieves immediately. Hayes and colleagues’ (1996) “experiential avoidance” describes this narrowing of life through attempts to stay away from unwanted inner experiences.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Pascal’s idea of diversion&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Blaise Pascal writes that humans continually seek diversion to avoid being alone with mortality and vulnerability. Notifications, meetings, and uninterrupted content may have replaced the hunting and court entertainment of his time. The tools change, but avoiding questions that appear in solitude remains familiar.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This perspective does not devalue every activity. It distinguishes moving toward what we do from using it to flee something. The same work may be meaningful participation one day and emotional shelter another.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Why is stopping hard?&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Timothy Wilson and colleagues’ (2014) research, participants found being alone with their thoughts harder than expected. Empty space does not automatically bring mental peace; the mind may generate problems and scan past and future. This points toward attention needing practice rather than humans being unsuited to quiet.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Try five minutes sitting without a phone, naming what appears without solving it: “plan,” “anxiety,” “sadness,” “boredom.” Then choose one actual need. If intense feelings arise, shorten the period and seek safe support.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Making busyness a choice&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The aim is not abandoning work or treating slowness as morally superior. Ask: Am I choosing this activity, or is it directing me away from myself? Brief transitions, asking why we do a task, and giving rest a legitimate place in the calendar can reduce automaticity.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Every destination reached while fleeing ourselves may be crowded, yet we may be absent from it. Stopping will not provide all answers. It can open the first space in which the avoided question becomes audible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Seeing the cost of intensity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Busyness costs more than fatigue. Continually divided attention can make relationships shallow, achievements flat, and decisions automatic. Doing much, someone may struggle to distinguish actions serving values from actions escaping anxiety.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;For a week, mark major activities as “necessary,” “valued,” “escape,” or “mixed.” The same behavior can serve different functions on different days. Work may be necessary and meaningful, while on another evening it avoids loneliness. The aim is to see patterns rather than assign blame.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Freed time need not be immediately filled with self-improvement. If rest becomes another project to perform perfectly, avoidance changes form but continues. Sometimes being with ourselves means carrying an unresolved question for a few minutes and still preparing dinner.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Understanding busyness’s function&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which feeling or thought would I face if I did not do this task?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How much of my busyness is necessity, and how much automatic avoidance?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What actually happens if I leave five minutes unfilled?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Recognizing the function does not require abandoning busyness entirely. It makes work, rest, and escape distinct enough for choice.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hayes, S. C., Wilson, K. G., Gifford, E. V., Follette, V. M., &amp;amp; Strosahl, K. (1996). Experiential avoidance and behavioral disorders. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 64&lt;/em&gt;(6), 1152–1168. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1152&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-006X.64.6.1152&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Pascal, B. (1995). &lt;em&gt;Pensées&lt;/em&gt; (A. J. Krailsheimer, Trans.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Wilson, T. D., Reinhard, D. A., Westgate, E. C., Gilbert, D. T., Ellerbeck, N., Hahn, C., Brown, C. L., &amp;amp; Shaked, A. (2014). Just think: The challenges of the disengaged mind. &lt;em&gt;Science, 345&lt;/em&gt;(6192), 75–77. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1250830&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1250830&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>If We Let Go of Our Pain, Will We Lose Who We Are?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/if-we-let-go-of-our-pain-will-we-lose-who-we-are/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/if-we-let-go-of-our-pain-will-we-lose-who-we-are/</guid><description>Someone notices anger easing and becomes uneasy: would letting it go minimize what happened? Pain may have become the central story explaining who they are</description><pubDate>Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;After years of recounting an injustice, someone notices their anger diminishing and feels uneasy. “Would moving beyond this make what happened seem insignificant?” Pain has become more than something felt: it is the central explanation of who they are.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why can healing feel like giving ourselves up?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A central event organizes identity&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some experiences occupy a central place in a life story. People explain present traits, relationships, and future expectations through the event. Centrality may provide meaning, but can narrow life if it overshadows every other identity. Berntsen and Rubin’s (2006) Centrality of Event Scale measures precisely how centrally an event occupies identity and life narrative.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“This was done to me” is an important truth. Over time, however, it can become “I am only the person this happened to.” Less pain may then feel like lost justice, disloyalty to a former self, or an end to others’ support.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Philoctetes’s wound&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Philoctetes, the hero of Sophocles’s tragedy of that name, is abandoned on an island because of his unhealing, foul-smelling wound. Years later, his bow is needed to win the war. The wound is both the reason for exclusion and the center of his story.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The myth reminds us that pain is not only individual. Others’ responses to the wound shape identity too. Unseen or denied pain may be told more often in an effort to be heard. Sometimes genuine acknowledgment is needed before release.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Healing does not erase what happened&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Less intense pain does not make an event less wrong. A demand for justice need not depend on continuous suffering. A person can preserve boundaries, testimony, and values while allowing the bodily burden to ease.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Broadening identity matters. Which other roles, relationships, and directions exist beside the pain story? How can the curious, creative, friendly, learning, and resting parts find space? New chapters do not tear out the old one; they keep it from becoming the entire book.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Not knowing who we will be after pain&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Healing may create a gap. When energy long devoted to struggle is freed, someone may not know what to do. This need not indicate a return to pain is necessary; a new direction may simply not yet exist.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We need not abandon our pain; we can change our relationship with it. Remembering does not require daily reinjury. Identity includes what happened without ending there. Healing permits the future to define us too. Tedeschi and Calhoun’s (2004) concept of posttraumatic growth similarly describes how some people report new possibilities, relationships, and ways of valuing life after adversity, without pain being erased.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Separating testimony from suffering&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;We may believe pain must remain equally intense to prevent forgetting. Testimony can continue in other forms: writing, appropriate legal or social action, maintaining boundaries, and sharing the truth with trusted people. Memory can remain without keeping the body under continuous alarm.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Social expectations about healing can also pressure us. “You should be over this” and “Never forgive this” can both obscure personal timing. Forgiving, forgetting, resuming contact, and healing are different processes. Someone can heal while choosing no further relationship and continuing to regard what happened as wrong.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;New identity areas may initially feel unfamiliar. A person long defined by struggle may feel guilty about an activity solely for pleasure. That guilt need not make the activity meaningless; it may signal a new route opening within the self.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Placing something beside the wound&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which truth do I fear will be denied if my pain eases?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which new role can I allow without forgetting what happened?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which strengths and relationships belong to this story beyond the wound?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Healing is nonlinear. Days of renewed pain do not prove a return to the beginning. As identity widens, the wound sometimes moves forward and sometimes into the background; both can belong to life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A weekly life map can show which domains are currently visible: relationships, creating, the body, curiosity, play, care, and social contribution. A missing domain need not become a large project. Even ten minutes can provide an experience of self beyond pain. This does not deny the wound; it teaches the body that other sentences can live beside it in the person’s story.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Berntsen, D., &amp;amp; Rubin, D. C. (2006). The centrality of event scale. &lt;em&gt;Behaviour Research and Therapy, 44&lt;/em&gt;(2), 219–231. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.009&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brat.2005.01.009&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Sophocles. (2015). &lt;em&gt;The complete plays of Sophocles&lt;/em&gt; (R. Bagg &amp;amp; J. Scully, Trans.). Harper Perennial.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Tedeschi, R. G., &amp;amp; Calhoun, L. G. (2004). Posttraumatic growth. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Inquiry, 15&lt;/em&gt;(1), 1–18. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327965PLI1501_01&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1207/S15327965PLI1501_01&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Can’t We Treat Ourselves with the Compassion We Offer Others?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-we-treat-ourselves-with-the-compassion-we-offer-others/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-cant-we-treat-ourselves-with-the-compassion-we-offer-others/</guid><description>We tell a friend “This one event does not define you,” then make the same mistake and hear “You failed again.” Compassion exists, but faces only outward. Why do we treat harshness toward ourselves as a condition of growth?</description><pubDate>Sun, 15 Feb 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;When a close friend makes a mistake, someone responds patiently: “You’re going through a difficult time. This one event doesn’t define you.” Making the same mistake themselves, they hear a harsh inner voice: “You failed again.” Compassion is there, but it faces only outward.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why do we believe harshness toward ourselves is necessary for growth?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The control promised by the inner critic&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The critical voice often claims it will motivate us, prevent mistakes, or keep arrogance in check. We fear failure if we ease up, so harshness becomes associated with discipline.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;But demeaning self-talk threatens the self more than it informs behavior. A threatened mind may turn toward defense, avoidance, or hopelessness. Self-compassion preserves responsibility while approaching mistakes with humanity, awareness, and kindness. MacBeth and Gumley’s (2012) meta-analysis reports a strong, consistent inverse association between self-compassion and depression, anxiety, and stress.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Chiron: the wounded healer&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Chiron, described in Apollodorus’s &lt;em&gt;Library&lt;/em&gt;, is the wise centaur who teaches healing but cannot heal his own wound. The “wounded healer” evokes someone skilled at recognizing others’ pain yet unable to reach their own. Helping another person can sometimes be easier than touching our vulnerability.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The myth shows a limit rather than merely glorifying sacrifice: possessing knowledge and compassion does not mean we can automatically apply them to ourselves.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;What self-compassion is not&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As defined by Kristin Neff (2003), self-compassion is not self-pity, avoidance of responsibility, or approval of every behavior. It has three central aspects: noticing difficulty without denying it, remembering that suffering belongs to human experience, and not treating ourselves as an enemy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“What are the consequences of this mistake, and how can I repair them?” is compatible with self-compassion. “I am worthless” provides no route to repair. We can critique behavior without punishing the entire person.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Changing the inner voice’s tone&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In a difficult moment, try a brief exercise. First describe the event without interpretation. Then consider what you would say to someone you love in that situation. Finally, direct a believable part of that sentence toward yourself. If “You’re wonderful” feels false, “I’m struggling right now, and I can choose the next small step” may be enough.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Self-compassion does not abandon development; it provides safer conditions for it. When we stop withholding the humanity we offer others, a mistake remains a mistake and responsibility remains responsibility. What changes is who stands beside us: a more honest ally in place of the inner judge.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The language of compassionate responsibility&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Self-criticism is often broad and insulting: “You’ve ruined everything again.” Compassionate responsibility is concrete: “I delayed that message and left them uncertain. Today I can apologize and give them a new time.” The second does not minimize the mistake; it makes repair visible.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Self-compassion may initially feel false or weak because the harsh voice has held authority for years. It can help to begin with fairness rather than warmth: “If someone else were in this situation, I would not consider them entirely worthless.” Fairness can provide a more believable bridge to compassion.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Self-compassion also includes boundaries. Being kind to ourselves may mean protecting sleep, asking for help, leaving a harmful relationship, or facing a behavior’s consequences rather than doing something pleasant. Compassion is consolation and a courageous stance that protects life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;A standard of fairness for the inner voice&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What fair sentence would I offer someone I love in this situation?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Does my harsh inner voice actually move me to act, or does it freeze me?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What sentence would preserve both responsibility and dignity?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Compassionate language may feel unfamiliar; its effects become clearer through repetition. The criterion is not sweetness, but contact with reality and room for repair.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A simple test of the inner voice is whether we would say the same sentence to a child or close friend. If not, keep the useful information and remove the insult. “You missed this detail; you could use a checklist before sending” can replace “You’re careless.” This does not lower a standard in the name of gentleness. It translates the standard into usable behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;MacBeth, A., &amp;amp; Gumley, A. (2012). Exploring compassion. &lt;em&gt;Clinical Psychology Review, 32&lt;/em&gt;(6), 545–552. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cpr.2012.06.003&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cpr.2012.06.003&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Neff, K. D. (2003). Self-compassion. &lt;em&gt;Self and Identity, 2&lt;/em&gt;(2), 85–101. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1080/15298860309032&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1080/15298860309032&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Apollodorus. (1997). &lt;em&gt;The library of Greek mythology&lt;/em&gt; (R. Hard, Trans.). Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Why Can Suppressing a Feeling Make It Come Back Stronger?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-suppressing-a-feeling-make-it-come-back-stronger/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-can-suppressing-a-feeling-make-it-come-back-stronger/</guid><description>The more we say “Don’t get nervous,” the more noticeable the heartbeat becomes. Forbidding something in the mind can make it more visible. What does making room instead of suppressing involve, and why is acceptance different from approval?</description><pubDate>Sun, 08 Feb 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Before an important meeting, someone tells themselves, “Don’t get nervous.” The more they check their heartbeat, the more they notice it. At night, they go to bed saying, “I won’t think about this,” and the thought returns in full detail.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why can forbidding something in the mind make it more visible?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The white bear paradox&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In the classic example from Daniel Wegner’s work, someone asked not to think of a white bear must monitor whether the bear appears. That monitoring keeps the unwanted thought active. Suppressed material may return more readily, especially when mental resources are limited.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A similar process can occur with emotion. “I must not feel anxious” becomes an assignment to monitor anxiety. Every bodily sign is treated as failure, adding anxiety about being anxious to the original anxiety.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Pandora’s container that cannot stay closed&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;In Hesiod’s &lt;em&gt;Works and Days&lt;/em&gt;, Pandora opens the vessel and its contents spread into the world. The story has had many interpretations. As a psychological metaphor, it evokes the pressure of what we try to keep sealed. But the conclusion is not that every feeling must be discharged immediately. Holding an emotion differs from sealing it away.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Expressing does not always mean acting out. We can name anger, understand its source, and set a boundary without aggression. Emotion carries information; it does not issue binding orders for behavior.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Making room instead of suppressing&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A first step is separating emotion from a fixed identity: “There is anxiety right now” rather than “I am an anxious person.” We can then observe its location in the body, intensity, and changes. Allowing a feeling for a few minutes can provide an experience of its not remaining unchanged forever.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Cognitive reappraisal may also help: considering another perspective and assessing threats and resources more evenly. Research built on James Gross’s (1998) emotion-regulation model finds different outcomes for habitual suppression of expression and reconsideration of an event’s meaning.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Acceptance is not approval&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Accepting an emotion does not mean liking it or believing it is justified. It means treating what exists as existing. “How do I want to act even with this feeling here?” shifts us from a battle for control toward action guided by values.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When feelings are pushed out of the door, they may try the window. They need not run the house, but giving them a small place without denying them may soften the intensity of their return.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Reading the information an emotion carries&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;No emotion has only one meaning, but it may offer contextual clues. Anger may point toward a crossed boundary, sadness toward loss, fear toward possible threat, and jealousy toward something valued that feels missing. Before suppressing a feeling, “What might this be pointing to?” can help us stop treating it as an enemy.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Reading the information does not require following the first impulse. Anger may urge attack and fear flight, while a person can choose another response consistent with their values. Emotion can be an adviser without becoming the manager.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The person and time chosen for expression matter too. A conversation at peak intensity may cause harm. Regulating the body first, then saying “When this happened, I felt this, and I need this” instead of “You are like this” may be safer. The alternative to suppression is regulated, responsible expression rather than uncontrolled discharge.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Relating responsibly to emotion&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What do I fear having this emotion says about me?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Can I distinguish its message from the first action it urges?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Who, when, and which words would allow safe expression?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Professional support matters if intensity does not diminish for a long time, disrupts daily functioning, or creates safety risks. Acceptance does not mean carrying every burden alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;A regular, bounded space for expression can also help. Brief journaling, movement, art, or conversation with someone trustworthy allows feelings to be heard outside crises. The measure is not “Did I feel completely relieved?” but “Could I meet the feeling safely and then return to everyday life?” Regular contact may strengthen this third path between suppression and uncontrolled release.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gross, J. J. (1998). The emerging field of emotion regulation. &lt;em&gt;Review of General Psychology, 2&lt;/em&gt;(3), 271–299. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/1089-2680.2.3.271&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Hesiod. (1988). &lt;em&gt;Theogony and Works and Days&lt;/em&gt; (M. L. West, Trans.). Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Wegner, D. M. (1994). Ironic processes of mental control. &lt;em&gt;Psychological Review, 101&lt;/em&gt;(1), 34–52. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.101.1.34&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>Does Our Sense of Self Change When Our Body Changes?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-our-sense-of-self-change-when-our-body-changes/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/does-our-sense-of-self-change-when-our-body-changes/</guid><description>The face in the mirror is familiar but different. Illness, age, pregnancy, or surgery can transform the body, prompting a person to rediscover their place in the world. Continuity can be built within change</description><pubDate>Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;The face in the mirror is familiar, yet no longer the same. Illness, aging, pregnancy, weight change, or surgery has transformed the body. The person is trying to recognize their place in the world as well as their appearance.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When the body changes, how much does what we call “I” change?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The body is more than something we carry&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Everyday language often treats the body as a container for the mind. Yet, as philosopher Shaun Gallagher (2005) emphasizes, we perceive, move, and become visible in relationships through it. Body image involves thoughts, feelings, and imagined judgments as well as a reflected shape. The literature collected by Cash and Pruzinsky (2002) likewise describes a multidimensional combination of perception, emotion, thought, and behavior rather than one image.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When change affects movement, sensation, or social responses, identity can be shaken. “I miss my old life, not just my old body” may express the experience. This grief is not superficial; it is a meaningful response to lost possibilities and a familiar self.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Proteus’s changing forms&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The sea god Proteus in Homer’s &lt;em&gt;Odyssey&lt;/em&gt; takes different forms; someone trying to hold him must persist through the transformations. The myth evokes the difficulty of fixing identity to one shape. Bodies change throughout life, and the image frozen as our “real body” is often a photograph of one period.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;This does not mean every change must be loved. Acceptance does not beautify loss. It makes room for curiosity and care alongside the struggle with a new bodily reality.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The difference between appearance and experience&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Bodies are often evaluated through how they look. Yet a body also feels and acts: breathing, holding, resting, walking, aching. Expanding attention from appearance toward function and sensation can make it a place lived in rather than only an object.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;“What could my body do today?” and “Which care helped it?” do not dismiss aesthetic concerns. They prevent self-worth from being confined to one measure.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Continuity develops within change&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Some aspects of the self change with the body; others find new forms. Values, relationships, and memories provide continuity, while adapting to new limits becomes part of identity. Recognizing our authority over our body matters alongside accepting that not every bodily outcome is controllable.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Bodily change does not make us wholly someone else, but neither does it leave us untouched. Healthy adaptation explores a meaningful life with today’s body rather than requiring a return to its former state.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Expanding our relationship with the body&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;If mirror-based judgment determines the whole day’s bodily experience, attention can widen through other channels. Warm water, stretching muscles, breathing rhythm, or fabric against skin can move the body from image to lived sensation. This is not an obligation to love your body, but practice in doing more than viewing it externally.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The social dimension needs discussion too. Others’ comments, even well intended, may intensify loss or intrusion. “I don’t want comments about my body” is a valid boundary. People can choose what to share, with whom, and when.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The comparison standard matters in adaptation. Continually competing with a years-old photograph can make natural change look like failure. Care, function, and quality of life within present circumstances offer a more useful measure. For medical changes, appropriate professional support avoids reducing bodily experience to willpower alone.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Getting to know the body again&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Am I missing only an appearance, or also earlier possibilities and a period of life?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;How did I experience my body today beyond evaluating it from outside?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which act of care supports health without punishment?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;These questions do not deny bodily loss. They hold appearance, function, sensation, and identity together, opening a fuller space for adaptation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Cash, T. F., &amp;amp; Pruzinsky, T. (Ed.). (2002). &lt;em&gt;Body image: A handbook of theory, research, and clinical practice&lt;/em&gt;. Guilford Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Gallagher, S. (2005). &lt;em&gt;How the body shapes the mind&lt;/em&gt;. Oxford University Press.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Homer. (2003). &lt;em&gt;The Odyssey&lt;/em&gt; (E. V. Rieu, Trans.; D. C. H. Rieu, rev.). Penguin Classics.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;&lt;a&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item><item><title>Why Do We Feel Guilty When We’re Doing Nothing?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-guilty-when-were-doing-nothing/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/why-do-we-feel-guilty-when-were-doing-nothing/</guid><description>The body stops while an inner counter keeps running: “You’re wasting time.” When worth and productivity merge, rest becomes a reward that must be earned. Guilt is not always a reliable compass</description><pubDate>Sun, 25 Jan 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;It is Sunday afternoon. Someone sits on the sofa but cannot rest. Possible tasks run through their mind; social media shows others being productive. Their body is still while an inner counter keeps running: “You’re wasting time.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Why does rest sometimes feel like a reward that must be earned?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;When worth and productivity merge&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Achievement, responsibility, and effort are important values. But when worth rests solely on work, inactivity threatens identity. “I produced nothing today” quickly becomes “I am worthless today.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;As Crocker and colleagues’ (2003) research on contingent self-worth suggests, tying worth to achievement in certain domains turns those domains into continuous tests. Finishing a task brings brief relief, followed by the need for more proof. Rest is accepted only insofar as it serves the next performance.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Vita activa and vita contemplativa&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Philosophy has long debated the active life and the contemplative life. Aristotle argues that a good life is not solely production; contemplation has value of its own. In modern culture, time without visible output is easily dismissed as empty.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Yet rest is more than maintenance that allows further work. Play, reflection, and aimless wandering are independently valuable parts of human experience. Not every moment needs to produce an outcome.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The cost of seeing leisure as waste&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Tonietto and colleagues’ (2021) research suggests that people who consider leisure unproductive or wasteful may enjoy it less. Guilt spoils rest and may leave someone unable either to rest fully or to work, suspended in tense waiting.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Scheduling rest can initially help, but it need not become another project to optimize. “I must do nothing between three and four” creates a new performance demand. A gentler permission is: “This time does not have to produce anything.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Guilt is not always a compass&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Guilt does not always mean wrongdoing. Sometimes it appears when an internalized rule is broken. We can examine where “Rest is laziness” came from, whom it serves, and whether it still fits our present life.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Doing nothing is not literally nothing. The body recovers, attention wanders, and experiences settle. Human value cannot be measured as if we were machines producing continuous output. Rest belongs to the rhythm that sustains life rather than placing us outside it.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Looking at what follows rest&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Instead of debating whether rest is deserved, we can observe its effects. How do the body, attention, and patience change after a short break? Some forms replenish us, while others leave dullness or greater fragmentation. This is a functional rather than moral distinction, helping people find a suitable rhythm.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Aimless scrolling can sometimes be rest and sometimes avoidance. Feeling more gathered or more scattered afterward offers a clue. Walking, sleeping, talking, playing, and quiet meet different needs. “What do I need?” matters alongside “I should rest.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;It is unfair to treat rest solely as a personal choice while ignoring social and economic conditions. Care responsibilities, insecure work, and long hours create real limits. Still, it may be possible to value small intervals and request support or shared responsibilities. Rest is a shared condition of sustainable life, not simply an individual luxury.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Giving permission to rest&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which endless conditions do I believe must be met before I can rest?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which forms of rest leave me feeling more whole?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Can I allow ten minutes today that produce no outcome?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;When rest-related guilt appears, we can acknowledge it and continue the break. A feeling’s arrival does not require obedience. As a new rhythm develops, an old rule may briefly raise its voice.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Aristotle. (1999). &lt;em&gt;Nicomachean ethics&lt;/em&gt; (T. Irwin, Trans.; 2nd ed.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Crocker, J., Luhtanen, R. K., Cooper, M. L., &amp;amp; Bouvrette, A. (2003). Contingencies of self-worth in college students. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 85&lt;/em&gt;(5), 894–908. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.894&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.85.5.894&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Tonietto, G. N., Malkoc, S. A., Reczek, R. W., &amp;amp; Norton, M. I. (2021). Viewing leisure as wasteful undermines enjoyment. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 97&lt;/em&gt;, 104198. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jesp.2021.104198&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jesp.2021.104198&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Emotional Burdens and Boundaries</category></item><item><title>What Does It Mean to Feel Like a Spectator in Your Own Life?</title><link>https://vonyela.com/en/articles/what-does-it-mean-to-feel-like-a-spectator-in-your-own-life/</link><guid isPermaLink="true">https://vonyela.com/en/articles/what-does-it-mean-to-feel-like-a-spectator-in-your-own-life/</guid><description>Life happens while someone feels they are watching from a few steps behind. Autopilot has both a function and a cost. What distinguishes being present in life from simply keeping it running?</description><pubDate>Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 GMT</pubDate><content:encoded>&lt;p&gt;Days pass and tasks get done. Someone speaks at meetings, laughs with friends, and returns home, yet feels they observe all of it from a few steps behind. Life is happening; the sense of participation is faint.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;What distinguishes being present in our life from simply keeping it running?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Autopilot’s function and cost&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Habits reduce the burden of reconsidering every action. Automatic morning routines, familiar routes, and repeated tasks conserve mental energy. But if most of the day consists only of automatic responses, a person may feel less involved in choosing and experiencing.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Attention repeatedly shifting toward the past, future, or other stimuli also reduces present contact. Mind-wandering is ordinary; difficulty arises when life stays in the background without our noticing where attention has gone. Killingsworth and Gilbert’s (2010) experience-sampling study involving thousands of people found minds wandering almost half the time and generally lower reported happiness during wandering.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Spectators in Plato’s cave&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;The people in the cave watch shadows while real objects and light remain behind them. The allegory can concern passive spectatorship as well as ignorance. When others’ standards, screens, and familiar roles present life’s shadows, we may forget to return to our own experience.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Leaving the cave does not mean instantly finding a true self. It means turning attention, gradually adjusting to light, and choosing what to participate in.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;The connection between choice and values&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Effort can feel more owned when goals align with central values. Goals pursued solely because they are expected may produce alienation even when successful. The spectator feeling may therefore arise from fatigue or from distance between what is lived and what matters. Sheldon and Elliot’s (1999) self-concordance model supports this: goals arising from personal interests and values are associated with more sustained effort and lasting well-being.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Small questions can check direction: What did I deliberately choose today? In which activity did I feel present? Which role am I maintaining through habit? How could I participate one percent more in the next hour?&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Participation may not require major change&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Putting the phone away during conversation, noticing surroundings on a walk, voicing a postponed preference, or asking an automatic task “Why am I doing this?” can increase participation. The goal is more moments of choice rather than intense awareness every second.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Persistent feelings of unreality, bodily detachment, or watching oneself from outside may have different psychological causes. If intense and disruptive, professional assessment is appropriate. Not every experience of estrangement should be explained through one concept.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Feeling like a spectator can sometimes reveal that we have played the role for a long time without choosing the stage. Returning to life means bringing attention, the body, and small choices back together, rather than abandoning every existing arrangement.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;Tracking moments of participation&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Brief notes for a week on “When did I feel most inside my life?” may reveal a pattern. These need not be great achievements; they may occur while cooking, solving a problem, laughing with a friend, or walking in nature. Shared qualities—movement, relationship, curiosity, level of challenge—can guide later choices.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Notice when the spectator feeling grows too. Lack of sleep, heavy screen use, prolonged stress, roles misaligned with values, or suppressed feelings may create alienation through different routes. Observing context is safer than seeking one sweeping explanation.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;p&gt;At day’s end, ask: What received my attention? Where did I choose? With whom did I make real contact? Small answers are enough. Participation does not require constant enthusiasm. Sometimes it is being able to say, “I am here, and this step is mine.”&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;h2&gt;From watching to participating&lt;/h2&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;In which settings and times does the spectator feeling intensify?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;What do moments of participation share?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Which small habitual action could become a conscious choice today?&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;p&gt;Answers may not require a major life decision. A change of direction can begin with a pause before an automatic yes, or returning attention from the screen to the body.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;details&gt;
&lt;summary&gt;References&lt;/summary&gt;
&lt;ul&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Killingsworth, M. A., &amp;amp; Gilbert, D. T. (2010). A wandering mind is an unhappy mind. &lt;em&gt;Science, 330&lt;/em&gt;(6006), 932. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1192439&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1192439&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Plato. (1992). &lt;em&gt;Republic&lt;/em&gt; (G. M. A. Grube, Trans.; C. D. C. Reeve, rev.). Hackett.&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;li&gt;Sheldon, K. M., &amp;amp; Elliot, A. J. (1999). Goal striving, need satisfaction, and longitudinal well-being. &lt;em&gt;Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 76&lt;/em&gt;(3), 482–497. &lt;a href=&quot;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.482&quot;&gt;https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.76.3.482&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/li&gt;
&lt;/ul&gt;
&lt;/details&gt;</content:encoded><dc:creator>Şehmus Nas</dc:creator><category>Self and Meaning</category></item></channel></rss>